《Greatest Marine in One Piece Universe》


 Volume 1 Chapter 1

    ''It has been a year since the death of Gol D. Roger, a new pirate age has begun. Everyone in the world has gone crazy in search of the Pirate King¡¯s hidden treasure: One Piece.


    Every day pirates set out on the adventure of their dreams staking it all in the hope of finding One Piece. As they move forward closer and closer to their goal so does the bloodshed, pain, and destruction they leave behind, innocents are killed, and villages are raided.


    What are the marines doing? Are they not meant to protect and serve? Are they not meant to defend the people? How can pirates continue to run amok? Yet still, there are not many reports since the execution, of pirates being captured.''


    These are the thoughts of a young boy named Ezra, born in Amagus Village, West Blue. Ezra turned 10 today, a day that should have been filled with joy, celebration and present was now filled with silence.


    Ezra was busy moving the dead villagers to the pit he had spent all morning digging.


    One by one he placed each person into the pit. There were no tears in Ezra¡¯s eyes, it was almost as if his soul had left his body.


    The village was on fire, every item of value, food or livestock had been taken. No one escaped the massacre but him. Ezra was lucky to have not been in the village during this time, he was sent into the forest to look for a golden leaf, giving the villagers enough time to prepare for his surprise party.


    After covering the hole, time had flown by and it was already nearing midnight. He had spent his entire birthday burying everyone in the village and in a little while, it will no longer be his birthday. He moved to the harbour with his worn-out body and laid with half his body on the shore.


    "I WILL BECOME A GREAT MARINE!¡± after shouting out loud, he collapsed.


    The exhausted Ezra did not notice the Old Man who had arrived next to him not long after he collapsed. The Old Man looked at the boy with a face full of emotion. He slowly scooped the boy out of the water moving him next to a campfire.


    Ezra groaned as daylight penetrated his eyelids. The ground was still wet with dew, and the air smelt like charcoal as the fires slowly burnt out. He struggled to get his body into an upright position, his sore limbs felt like tearing apart every time he aggravated a tender muscle, he once again remembered the day before. One of the stories told to naughty kids in the village was that pirates would come and kidnap them if they continued to be naughty. He calmed down when he recognized, that he was now back in the village, not far from where he slept, he could see a familiar old face. "Old Man Hooks everyone is dead", he cried in his embrace.


    There was nothing left to salvage in the village, all the goods had been looted and the rest destroyed. Ezra made a makeshift bag to gather whatever clothes he could find. He had made up his mind to leave with old man hooks tonight.


    Ezra and Old Man Hooks made their way to the shore, Ezra bowed in the direction of the village. "I¡­ I will pledge my life to never let this happen again. For Maya, Lisa, my family, my village, for all those who live in fear, I will uphold my own justice!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 2

    It is said that some events in our lives are the turning points that determine who we truly are. This was one of the many wise words Old Man Hooks had shared with him on their journey. Ezra was sitting in the fishing boat with Old Man Hooks as they rode the waves further away from Amagus village until it was barely visible.


    "Ezra, this Old Man can provide you with a place to live and teach you how to fish, if you are interested. It is not much but you will be able to earn some honest gold.¡±


    Ezra got up and bowed to the old man, ¡°Thank you for doing this for me. But I would like to apply to the marines, it is as you told me once; this is a turning point in my life. I must become a hero that would make the village proud.¡±


    After saying that he sat down in a hurry as if he was trying to bury himself, due to the embarrassment of sharing his dream out loud.


    "Hahahahah" Old Man Hooks laughed.


    ¡°Are you really serious about joining the marines? First of all, you are too young, all applicants have to be over 12 years of age. You want to be a marine hero, but you haven¡¯t trained a day in your life. Hmm; your dream is not a bad one, you should chase it wholeheartedly without ever looking back. No regrets, no doubts, just keep moving forward. The pain from now will indeed be the foundation of your struggle but let it also be your strength.¡±


    Over the past days of sailing together, Ezra had come to understand that Old Man Hooks loves to talk. It didn¡¯t matter if his audience was listening or not, the Old Man will just keep talking on and on.


    Whilst Ezra was making plans of how to spend the next two years, Old Man Hooks started telling another story. this time Ezra was interested in what the Old Man was saying.


    ¡°Young Ezra, I may not look like much, but I trained to be a samurai when I was younger. I may not know how to train you into a marine, but I can train you into a decent fighter in two years. What do you say, would you like to be my student? I must warn you if you say yes there will be no turning back. If your answer is no, you will still be my fishing student." After saying all this he smiled at Ezra. "Young man time waits for no one, what will your answer be?"


    It had been a month since that conversation happened on the boat, "old man I see an island up ahead" Ezra cried.


    "Finally, we are here, it¡¯s been almost 30 years since I have been here. My last disciple left to join the Roger pirates; I believe people call him Red Hair Shanks. Half the things he knows now were not taught by me; I honestly don¡¯t even know how he got that strong."


    ¡®Red Hair Shank, Shanks, Ezra was trying to recall where he had heard about this pirate and also what captain he was under.¡¯


    "Don¡¯t get too hung up on this information, I will give you the same training as he received. Endure this hellish training of mine because this will be the foundation for your dream."

 Volume 1 Chapter 3

He had just finished the last set of his two-year training.

 Volume 1 Chapter 4

    It was now time to leave, the pit had been filled. He now had a shaft in his hands as he made his way down the mountain.


    "Master, Master, I am back. You wouldn¡¯t believe what I experienced¡±.


    "Master..."


    But there was no response, opening the hut, there was only a note left behind.


    Ezra,


    I have watched you grow over the past two years and you have shown me determination and perseverance. Unfortunately, I am too old to continue the next part of the journey with you.


    By the time you see this note, I would have informed the nearest marine outpost of a young boy stranded on a deserted island.


    It will not be easy for someone without a clear background to join the marines, especially after this new age of pirates began 3 years ago. Your best option is to rely on the rescue ship.


    Do not come looking for me! Continue to chase your dreams. I look forward to the day Rose D. Ezra is a renowned marine hero across the world.


    Oldman Hooks


    Ezra who was initially filled with joy from what he experienced in the temple was now staring at the note in his hand in disbelief. it must have been difficult for his master to get the attention of the marines.


    "Thank you master for investing in me. I know it was pity that made you take me in but because of you, I can push forward. No matter where you go you will always be my master.¡± Ezra voiced out still in a daze.


    It would take some time for the marines to get there, He would have to practice using a pole until they arrive.


    2 weeks later, Ezra noticed a marine ship approaching the island. It had 3 masts and the regular blue marine symbol on a white background, he quickly grabbed all his belongings and made his way to the beach.


    After the ship docked a rowboat was sent to the island, in it were soldiers dressed in uniform, navy blue trousers, a white top and a blue scarf around their necks.


    One of the marines approached Ezra asking who he was and how he got stranded.


    Ezra wittily replied he was on his way to apply to the marines but was left on this island by his grandfather.


    He was quickly brought on board the ship.


    The life of a chore boy was not fun, even though he was considered a passenger he still had to complete various tasks on deck. But Ezra never gave up on his physical training, swooshes of a pole were always heard on deck every night.


    2 months later...


    "Captain, we are arriving at West Blue Marine Division," a seaman apprentice saluted.


    "Very well, radio in! Crew! prepare to dock,¡± the captain said whilst making his way to the bow of the ship.


    "Yes Captain!" the crew replied.


    Everyone got busy moving, pulling, and folding things. Ezra had no idea what he was to be doing so, he stood in a corner to not get in anyone¡¯s way.


    "Get into marching formation", yelled the lieutenant. "Chore boy you come with us¡±.


    "Forward March"


    There was already a gathering outside the recruitment centre.


    A captain carrying a large, modified marine issued rifle was making his way through all the salutes to our marching group.


    ¡°Halt!¡± announced the lieutenant.


    Captain Bloodshot...


    Captain Arms...


    After a short greeting, both captains made their way to join the others at the recruitment panel.


    A seaman recruit who has taken a liking to Ezra over the two weeks came over and whispered some information into his ears. "Captain Bloodshot is a sniper, hence the large rifle and our Captain Arms has a massive arm strength paired with his iron gauntlet. They are both part of the strongest marine captains in West Blue."


    The only thought going through Ezra¡¯s mind was ¡®How strong are they against Devil Fruit Powers¡¯


    In the past two weeks without any prior knowledge of devil fruits, Ezra had come to understand some key points to the power he gained.


    Being near the sea, his physique was strengthened so did his control of the seawater. This was a chance discovery he had one night during his regular pole training. He noticed he could move the seawater that splashed into the ship. Since then, he had been using seawater when cleaning the deck to improve his control.


    He thought to himself, '' How useful will his power be on land where there is no seawater?''


    "Quiet!"


    "I must say, there has never been a gathering of this sort ever in marine history. Today in all Four Blues, Marines are gathered to recruit new members. So, you all can be considered a history-making bunch.


    Orders from HQ, there will be a restructuring in the marines to combat the growing pirate menace.

 Volume 1 Chapter 5

    Application No.


    1030


    Name


    Sea Region


    Village


    Rank


    Rose D. Ezra


    West Blue


    Amagus Village


    Chore Boy


    Proof of Identity


    Not provided


    Application accepted!


    Ezra finally understood what his master meant in his letter. He could somehow understand the struggle his master must have faced in making sure that his status as the only survivor of the massacre at Amagus two years ago, was already known to the marines.


    ¡°From now on, you will be addressed as Cadet 1030. Here is your uniform¡±. The issued uniform contained a navy blue trousers and shirt, a white scarf and a pair of waterproof black boots.


    After registering, all cadets were ferried over to the academy. The academy was not just a building as every cadet had expected to see, the West Blue Marine Academy was a whole island. The island was barricaded with huge, grey walls. Cannons were mounted along the barricade in all directions. Clearly, this place did not give the impression of an academy, it looked more like a stronghold than a place of learning.


    ¡®My dream starts here, behind those walls. I will have to learn as much as I can about devil fruits while focusing on combat¡¯ Ezra thought. From the rumours that were spreading amongst the cadets, he had heard that most captains never excelled at tasks at the lower ranks except for combat and leadership.


    Arriving at the academy harbour, all cadets were led to the training ground for the first years by an instructor.


    ¡°All Cadets must complete one-month compulsory physical training, there will be no housing allocated for now and you will not be receiving any additional uniforms. Welcome to Hell¡± the instructor said.


    Ezra was amongst the few others who managed to keep up with the instructors during the months of training. The instructors¡¯ favourite phrase was a kick to the butt for some lazy cadets, ¡°Pirates are getting stronger, Marines must always be the strongest in the open seas¡±.


    The training was intense, Cadets left blood and sweat behind, pushing past any mental limits. With that being said, the training already divided the cadets into groups based on their physical fitness. This simply made the course allocation a lot easier for the instructors. Weaker cadets were either sent to Shipbuilding, Engineering or Navigation. While the others were sent to Combat training.


    ¡­


    Cadet 1028 ¡­ Engineering!


    Cadet 1029 ¡­ Navigation!


    Cadet 1030 ¡­ Combat!


    Cadet 1031 ¡­


    After sorting all the cadets into courses, the instructor asked a strange question. ¡°Those who possess the power of a devil fruit, stay behind, the rest are dismissed.¡± Currently, the power of devil fruit was not common knowledge in the four seas. Those who knew about it were probably due to an encounter of some sort.


    The majority of the cadets left the training grounds following their course instructors, only 5 cadets including Ezra were left behind.


    The cadet next to Ezra took off the marine issued cap that was covering his face. Ezra could see that the top part of the boy¡¯s head to his nose was that of a Dalmatian and his arms and legs were covered in a white and black spotted pattern. Not forgetting about the long tail which he had now revealed.


    Each cadet received a yellow scarf to replace the previously issued white scarf.


    ¡°5 of you are now the yellow scarf elites of year 1. Unlike the other cadets, each of you is guaranteed to rise to the captain rank without much effort. If you excel you can be recommended to the HQ for further training. There is a hope of creating a type of task force ¡°Chiper Pol¡±.


    Where was I, yes?


    Your courses will be different from the other cadets, you will be taught about devil fruits, combat, leadership, and various ways to improve your powers.


    Before any of these can happen, your application information needs to be updated with the information of your devil fruit. This is also an opportunity to choose a nickname for yourself.


    As you must have figured out, most marine captains never reveal their real names for example Captain Bloodshot and Captain Arms which you met at registration.¡±


    You there 1141, you go first. I want your cadet number, your chosen nickname and the name of the devil fruit you ate¡± asked the instructor.


    Cadet 1141


    Nickname: Dalmatian


    Devil Fruit: Inu Inu no Mi (Dog Dog Fruit) model Dalmatian


    Next! yelled the instructor.


    Cadet 0880


    Nickname: Hothead


    Devil Fruit: Mera Mera no Mi (Flame Flame Fruit)


    Cadet 0051


    Nickname: White Smoke


    Devil Fruit: Moku Moku no Mi (Smoke Smoke Fruit)


    Cadet 0218


    Nickname: Warhead


    Devil Fruit: Bomu Bomu no Mi (Bomb Bomb Fruit)


    Cadet 1030


    Nickname: Poseidon


    Devil Fruit: Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit)


    ¡°Very Good! yelled the instructor.


    You have earned a week of rest. All information regarding your individual devil fruit gathered from the marine devil fruit encyclopaedia will be delivered to you. Take your time to understand your power, figure out its strength and mitigate its weaknesses.


    That will be all for now, you are dismissed¡± was announced by the instructor.


    Each cadet was allocated a bed in a dormitory. One of the major perks of being classified as yellow scarf elites was that each cadet had their own room.


    Ezra walked into this room after confirming it was ok to retire. The room was plain and bare with no decoration except for the blue painted walls. A bed and a desk were provided as part of the package.


    After cleaning up, he could finally give in to his fatigue. He quickly drifted off into the world of dreams.

 Volume 1 Chapter 6

    After sleeping for 2 days, Ezra was now sitting at his desk reviewing the information delivered about devil fruits.


    Introduction to Devil Fruits


    Devil Fruits are mystical fruits found throughout the world. When consumed, the fruit grants the user a special superhuman power which can be from mundane utilities to powerful attacks. The power obtained is at the cost of the eater¡¯s ability to swim.


    Types of Devil Fruit


    All Devil Fruits are categorized into three types.


    Paramecia: This is the most common of the devil fruit types. Fruits of this category grant their users superhuman powers other than transformation into animals or elements. Paramecia fruit can alter the features of the user¡¯s body and some allow the user to affect other people and the environment.


    Logia: This is the rarest and most powerful of the three devil fruit types. Logia fruit allows the user to create, control and transform their body into a natural element such as ice, mud, smoke, or fire ¡­ the elemental transformation makes the user intangible, as well as allowing the user to remain in control of their body. The fruit allows the user to display characteristics similar to the elements e.g., sand being able to absorb moisture.


    Zoan: There are different types of Zoan fruit. This fruit type grants the user the ability to transform into an animal in various stages e.g., a hybrid man-animal stage and a complete transformation stage. Users of this type of fruit are highly suited for combat because of their robust physique and immense physical strength.


    Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit): A logia type devil fruit, granting control over the seas. This includes shaping and manipulating the oceans and seas. Legends say that the Sea Sea Fruit grants the power to command sea kings and creatures in the depth of the ocean. This myth has not been confirmed.


    It is predicted that a basic application of this devil fruit power will be to shape objects out of seawater and manipulate the ocean flow and current. A more advanced application will be in form of tidal waves, floods, tsunamis, and storms. Being a logia power there is a high chance the power grants a seawater boy transformation.


    It is speculated that this power will be heavily restricted on land. This is because there is no seawater present, and the earth absorbs water.


    Further research on this power is required.


    The information provided was exactly what Ezra wanted to know. He found himself a parchment and ink inside the drawer of the desk, he sat down to write out his thoughts.


    After writing all his goals, he knew there was no time to waste here at the academy. Getting to captain rank might be easy for the yellow scarf elites but this means he had enough time to invest in himself.


    A knock on the door pulled Ezra out of his thoughts.


    ¡°Buddy, the rest of us are having a little get together next door, just us yellow scarfs. If you are interested, you are more than welcomed to join¡±.


    ¡°Hello guys¡± Ezra announced as he entered the room.


    ¡°Hello Poseidon¡± they all replied.


    Warhead looked older than the others in this room, from the way he carried himself it could be seen that he was very disciplined. His uniforms were neat and creaseless, he looked like someone that would love to read a lot of books. But as you would have it looks can be deceiving, warhead is a human bomb after eating the Bomu Bomu no Mi (Bomb Bomb Fruit). Ezra learnt that he and a few other recruits were sent from HQ to the four seas to join the academy. This was the first time Ezra heard of the grand line and drum kingdom. But since Warhead did not elaborate on the grand line, no one asked for more information.


    Smokes was someone who preferred to stay silent, so his introduction was quick. Ezra understood that smokes won his fruit gambling at Ohara.


    Hothead was a 15-year-old boy rescued from a hostage situation during a pirate raid of a cruise ship 3 years ago. As he spoke, his wounded heart was visible as people could only imagine the horrors he must have faced before being rescued. Like Ezra, He became a chore boy on Captain Bloodshot¡¯s ship. He had a very funny story of how he came to get the Mera Mera no Mi (Flame Flame Fruit). Apparently, the crew found the fruit after raiding a pirate ship, but no one knew what it was, hence, they forced the fruit on a weak chore boy. As luck will have it, it was a Devil Fruit.


    Ezra could see everyone turning their heads to hear his story.


    ¡°My name is Rose D. Ezra. Up until 2 years ago, pirates were the main figure in horror stories the villagers in Amagus used to scare kids. There is nothing major to say about where I am from or my past. I am the only survivor of Amagus village after a pirate raid two years ago. About my fruit, I got it after worshipping a statue in a temple ruin.


    Ezra did not care much if they believed him or not after indicating he was done, Dalmatian started talking.


    Dalmatian did not mention much about his past. He only stated that he was from a corrupt family and did not want to be a part of the evil they brought to the people around them. He took a stand against them and joined the marines to gain the power to stop the destruction while atoning by serving people. He mentioned he will never switch out of his Zoan hybrid form because he does not want to remember the old him.


    While this was happening in the academy, somewhere in the capital of the world government, Mary Geoise, a bald old man wearing circular frame glasses and white Gi sat on a tatami mat performing a ritualist cleaning of his katana. The sacredness of this could be seen in his focus, as he wiped the edges of the blade.


    ¡°Sir there is something urgent to report¡± a guard reported loudly, interrupting the old man.


    A paper was placed in front of the old man.


    ¡°Hmmm, The Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit) has reappeared! And the name Poseidon! It looks like history might be repeating itself. Keep an eye on him¡± The old man placed the paper down revealing it to be a copy of Ezra¡¯s marine registration form.


    A voice in the shadows replied, Yes Sir!

 Volume 1 Chapter 7

    It had been 3 months after enrolling at the academy, Ezra who didn¡¯t know that his file was now a hot topic at Mary Geoise, continued to train like every other cadet. He was now used to the pain, aches and fatigue caused by the daily training. First-year cadets regardless of their assigned courses had to focus solely on physical training, weapon arts and combat.


    Ezra was originally from a remote part of west blue, plus he had spent two years on a deserted island. He had missed out on any information from the four seas during this period since his master was not interested in the outside world. Among the cadets, a popular topic for discussion was Marine''s justice on Ohara.


    According to information, Ezra had gathered from listening in on various discussions. Ohara was initially known to the world as Scholar Heaven, they were researchers, scholars, and archaeologists focused on studying the past. But no one knew that the main reason for all this was to recover long lost ancient weapons from the past to conquer the world and overthrow the government. Their evil plan was discovered by the world government and buster call was activated, putting an end to the conniving scholars.


    Three main phrases stood out to Ezra from this information, ancient weapons, buster call and world government. This type of information could only be accessed at the academy library.


    The library was a tall white building located opposite the residential area. Everyone walked past this one building silently as if afraid of the monster residing inside.


    Ezra as well as other first-year students had never been to this building in their 3 months of enrolment. There was much to look at as he made his way into the building. The inside of the library looked old and rusty compared to the elegant exterior, an uncountable number of bookshelves housing an enormous number of books were placed in an orderly fashion across the room.


    The librarian was a short, elderly lady, she looked like any old lady from his village, but Ezra knew she was not to be underestimated based on the reaction of people coming in and out of the library. The fear in their eyes could not be hidden.


    ¡°It is very strange seeing a first-year cadet at the library; it looks like the physical training is not up to scratch. You should be in bed or in the infirmary not at the library¡±.


    It was at this point she noticed the yellow scarf around Ezra¡¯s neck, hence withholding the rest of her comments.


    ¡°How can I help you, young man?¡± she asked.


    "I am looking for where I can find out what ancient weapons are, also if there is any information on buster call, I would be interested in those too," Ezra said politely


    The librarian stared at Ezra for a minute before saying.


    "Introduction to ancient weapons, bookshelf 50, row 3, book 5 and information on buster call is on bookshelf 2, row 7, Marine Life book one. Remember young man, history is written by the victor! Let it be your guide, but your own story is written by only you.¡± After saying this she sat down behind the reception desk.


    Ezra found a seat in a corner of the library. He tried so hard to not draw any attention to himself. Remembering the comment from the librarian, Ezra did not know what to think about or understand what she had meant.


    Ancient Weapons


    There were 3 weapons capable of mass destruction, each taking a different form. They are known as Pluton, Poseidon and Uranus, each named after a deity for their godly powers. The weapons are not limited only to inanimate objects but consist of living beings. Pluton is recorded as a ship, Poseidon is a mermaid who can communicate with sea kings, and there is no recorded information on Uranus. Further can only be found in the lost history of the void century which is highly classified.


    ¡®Merfolk who can communicate with sea kings. Sounds very similar to my power if the legends are true¡¯ Ezra thought as he moved to the next book titled Marine Life book one, Author Monkey D. Garp.


    Buster call


    This is the strongest military action possible, performed only under special circumstances. The target of a buster call is usually to destroy anything and everything, from a group of criminals to an entire island that has proven extremely dangerous to the world government. Any further information regarding buster call will require relevant rank and clearance.


    To further understand the powers who could activate something like Buster Call, Ezra decided to look up some information on the World government. Luckily the Marine Life book one had a section written on this topic.


    World Government


    The world government is a global regime that was established over 800 years ago. It was founded by an alliance of 20 different kingdoms, it has since vastly grown in influence spanning more than 170 of the world''s civilized countries. The world government strongly believes in Absolute Justice The Marines serve as the government¡¯s official military branch, headed by the Fleet Admiral.


    Absolute Justice


    Absolute justice is a philosophy that many marines follow when it comes to prosecuting those who violate the world government¡¯s laws. Supporters of absolute justice believe that the eradication of all evil and illegal activities must be the priority of marines even if this requires sacrificing innocent lives or engaging in immoral acts Since the end justifies the means.


    Ezra shut the book; his blood ran cold. Horrified by what he had read, he somberly made his way back to his room.

 Volume 1 Chapter 8

    6 months later.


    Ezra was currently moving a barrel of seawater towards his designated training area on the training ground in preparation for today''s session. His devil fruit training had started bearing fruits, his control had improved to the point where he could create different types of weapons by manipulating the shape and form of seawater.


    During his last power session, he touched on the idea of achieving a partial body transformation, today was the day to achieve that milestone.


    The first-year training ground was always busy, with cadets yelling, screaming, swearing, crying, and grunting ¡­ various sounds echoed all around.


    Placing his barrel down, Ezra dipped his right arm from this palm to his elbow into the barrel full of water.


    Closing his eyes, he focused on his right arm. In his mind, there was no barrel or water, but everything around his hand was part of his hand. This type of image training was how he succeeded in improving his control.


    Pulling out his hand from the barrel, he could not help but shout ¡°Success¡±.


    His right arm still had the form of an arm, but it was made entirely of crystal blue seawater. The size of the arm was also 3 times bigger than his left arm. With a thought, he transformed his hand into a blade, then to a spiked club, then a shield before returning it to a hand form.


    He then willed the water to move to his right leg, hence ending the transformation on his right arm and transforming his right leg.


    The feeling was almost addictive. For the next one hour, Ezra practised his partial transformation until he noticed a significant problem.


    There was no more water!


    During the control training sessions, he had never encountered this issue before. There was always very little wastage, but this time the water had run out. This could only mean that the water was being absorbed as he performed his transformation. Confirming the speculation the marines had made about the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit) being weak on land.


    His brain kicked into gear, thinking of methods in resolving this problem.


    There were only two options which he could think of; one was to create his own seawater by using his body, he had heard from Hothead that it was possible as he could create flames on the body from nothing, but he wasn¡¯t at that level yet. The second option would be to carry a barrel of seawater around.


    ¡®Do I really have to carry a barrel around? Why can¡¯t I use control to create a water flask? I constantly have to will the water to remain in shape, this is also a form of control training¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Ezra picked up the empty barrel and ran off to the sea to get more water.


    First: shape the flask. Second: retain the shape. Cancel and repeat!


    After a few attempts, he managed to create his very own water container. Ezra proceeded to the next stage.


    The task now was to will the water into the flask, whilst retaining its shape. This involved doing two things at the same time, hence increasing the difficulty.


    Finding a balance was the most difficult part of this training. The end result was a barrel-like transparent flask. The seawater inside the flask could be seen flowing in a circular motion creating a miniature whirlpool and causing a pressure system that strengthened the flask.


    Ezra¡¯s performance in his daily physical training noticeably dropped during the last 3 months of the year since he had to focus on keeping the flask active. Some cadets gave positive comments about his new look. Other cadets, out of jealousy, created a new nickname ¡°Captain Waterbottle¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 9

    There was no end of year assessments scheduled for first-year cadets, you either made it to the end of the year or dropped out along the way. The rowdy bunch of cadets that had started a year ago were no longer present, their childish disposition had been lost to the hellish training. Now what stood in front of the instructor, were a bunch of 800 well-disciplined marines.


    ¡°At the beginning of the year, 1100 Cadets were recruited, yet today 800 of you stand before me. The training you endured pushed each one of you past your limits daily.


    Some Cadets could not complete the training due to injuries, some of those will be given a chance to retake the first year. Others will be sent to various marine divisions for odd jobs.


    Those who quit during the training had given up all hope to remain as marines. They will be blacklisted from reapplying,¡± the training instructor mentioned.


    A minute of silence was observed for the 5 cadets who pushed through the training but unfortunately lost their lives in the process. They each received the ¡°Eternal Marine¡± rank. This was the highest rank awarded by the academy to marines who showed absolute dedication to their training. But unlike every rank, no one wanted this because you had to be dead to receive it.


    ¡°Congratulations Cadets, this is the last time 800 of you will be referred to as cadets. According to the rules set by HQ, you will be promoted to Seaman Apprentice.¡± The instructor said with a smile on his face. This was the first time apprentices had seen him smile.


    Everyone could not help rejoicing.


    ¡°Apprentices Attention!¡±


    The training ground returned to its previous quietness.


    ¡°When your name is called, step forward, you will receive your new identification number and your second-year uniform.


    Dalmatian 001, Class: Yellow Scarf.


    Warhead 002, Class: Yellow Scarf.


    Hothead 003, Class: Yellow Scarf.


    Poseidon 004, Class: Yellow Scarf.¡±


    Ezra stepped out of the line and received the identification plaque and his new uniform pack. The pack contained navy blue trousers similar to those issued to cadets. A white coloured shirt, a new yellow scarf, a new pair of waterproof boots and a white hat with the word Marine embroidered in blue.


    ¡°White Smoke 005, Class: Yellow Scarf.


    ¡­


    Apprentice 800, Class: Navigation.


    The next academic year begins in 3 months; the focus will be on the classes you have been allocated to. But never forget your foundation as soldiers built in this year, you are all soldiers first within the marines.¡±


    After announcing all he had to, the instructor dismissed the 800 newly promoted apprentices.


    Ezra met up with the other yellow scarves as they made their way back to the residential area.


    ¡°Hey Poseidon, you really are still carrying that flask around, isn¡¯t it too tiresome?¡± Hothead asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Hothead, it is actually a form of training for me. What are your plans guys? The majority of the apprentices will be heading out of the academy during this 3 months break. I, on the other hand, will be staying in the academy, I have a bed to sleep on, 3 meals a day and can train wholeheartedly here.¡±


    Dalmatian impatiently replied, ¡°I will be leaving for a month or so. I need to understand the scale of things back home. What about you Hothead?¡±


    ¡°Me, I also have nowhere to return to. I am currently trying to contact Captain Bloodshot. I am thinking of working on his ship during the break. I am indebted to him for saving my life even if it was his duty. Smokes?¡± Hothead replied.


    ¡°Not staying, I will be back in 3 months¡± Smokes replied in his usual style.


    Knowing White Smokes had finished saying all he had to say, Warhead replied ¡°I will be heading back to marine division here in west blue, I need to report back to HQ on things from the academy before going back home. I also will be back in 3 months.¡±


    The next following days were uneventful, each apprentice had to move into the new residential area.


    When the departure day finally arrived; a long line of apprentices could be seen boarding a marine ship in an orderly manner. 4 yellow scarves were among the crowd, luckily Hothead managed to contact Captain Bloodshot, he would be away for 3 months also.


    After everyone had left, the residential area felt deserted. Only a handful of recuperating cadets or newly promoted apprentices remained. Ezra made his way to the empty training ground with the parchment containing his goals in his hand.


    Year 1: Image training plays a big part in using fruit''s power.


    Year 1: No update on this yet.


    ''This will be the best time to carry out the seawater experiment'' Ezra thought to himself.


    Year 1: Discovered problems of water absorption on land. Two options to mitigate this, one method is to create seawater, and another is to carry seawater. What level do I have to be at to create seawater?


    Year 1: Achieved partial body transformation.


    Year 1: Detailed control of seawater in a barrel achieved, increase in the amount of water had not been tested.


    Year 1: Increase in strength, speed, and endurance from training this year has improved my efficiency with the pole.


    That same night, Ezra made his way to the harbour; He wore his new apprentice uniform but instead of the yellow scarf identifying him as a devil fruit user, he was wearing a blue scarf given to a normal apprentice. This was the location where marines¡¯ frogmen trained and was the only access to the sea present in the academy. Since the academy was on holiday, Ezra did not have to wait too long before he received permission to allow him to use this place for training.


    ¡®So far I have been able to immerse my body without difficulty into seawater. I do believe that I should be able to swim in the sea for a short time before the devil fruit weakness becomes too strong. Poseidon I¡¯m trusting you on this one, sink or swim here we go.¡¯ He thought as he leapt off the pier into the sea with his eyes closed.


    Splash!


    Ezra remained close to the surface, even though he believed the relationship between his power and the sea, it was another thing to put his life on the line because of it.


    ¡®I can breathe, and I can move just fine¡¯ he thought. This must not be made known to anyone for now until I have the power or position to not be a pawn¡¯ he thought to himself.


    He was excited, this changed everything. If other devil fruit powers make them vulnerable to seawater, he can just sink their ship. Just dreaming about this was sending him into ecstasy.


    ¡®I need to go deeper; I need to see if there is a limitation to the time in the water.¡¯


    A few minutes later he was at the depths of the diving hole, there were all types of colourful fishes that all scrambled away quickly as he approached them.


    He felt all his accumulated stress from the previous academic year wash away as he experienced true freedom swimming in the depths of the sea.


    ¡®Since I have no issue in staying underwater, I can move on to the next stage of my experiment.¡¯


    He closed his eyes as he kept himself afloat in the sea. He imagined himself to have a body of water from head to toe. This was not an easy task he had to imagine exactly what he wanted to look like all the way to the finest details.


    No one had a clue, but in the depths of the diving hole, a giant made entirely of water had formed before its body quickly merged into the sea as if it were never there. There was no giant and no Ezra to be found.

 Volume 1 Chapter 10

    1 month later.


    ¡°Poseidon¡± Dalmatian called out.


    Ezra noticed that he had both his hands in bandages.


    ¡°Hey buddy what happened, did you get into a fightback at home?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Do not mind it, I had a fight with my brother who tried to stop me from heading back to the academy,¡± Dalmatian replied.


    ¡°Okay, I will not ask further about your family matters, welcome back. The academy is empty and boring these days, you should take some time to recover.¡± Ezra added.


    Ezra had continued his nighttime underwater training without failure, and his understanding of the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit) had deepened. There was one more test to carry out before the start of the second year but for this, he needed a sparring partner.


    ...


    A week went by, and Dalmatian had recovered from his injuries. He was currently practising his boxing on a punching bag in the training ground.


    ¡°Hey Dalmatian, would you like to do some sparring. I feel like all this training without any actual combat won¡¯t make me improve¡± Ezra said, he didn¡¯t want to sound like he was scheming something.


    ¡°True, I felt like that when I fought against my brother. Although my power, speed, and endurance improved I could not defeat him. I believe sparring will help develop our battle sense¡± Dalmatian said after thinking for a while.


    Both boys found a clearing since they were not used to sparring. It was agreed to only fight using their physical strength, since Ezra trained with a pole it was only fair for Dalmatian to wear a training arm guard.


    Ezra¡¯s pole hissed as he lunged with it, performing a stab at Dalmatian to open the fight.


    Dalmatian who was already expecting such an attack responded by dodging to the left, as he watched the pole stab and retract from his previous location.


    Taking the initiative Ezra continued attacking. Swooshing sounds filled the training ground just from each pole swing, stab or chop. Ezra continued to build his momentum increasing his attacking speed.


    Dalmatian kept up with Ezra¡¯s attacks even as the speed increased. Although he was also a rookie to proper combat, he had more experience than Ezra. He threw out a punch with a boom interrupting Ezra¡¯s attacks.


    The shockwave of the collision pushed the two of them back a few steps.


    It took only a second for the boys to regain their footing, indicating the start of the second round.


    A loud shockwave echoed through the training ground as Dalmatian punched forward.


    Ezra had to focus on his footwork as he dodged each attack while also blocking the ones he couldn¡¯t successfully dodge.


    This went on for 10 minutes, Dalmatian attacking while Ezra dodging, blocking, and countering. Now they both laid on the floor, breathing heavily, totally exhausted.


    ¡°That was fun, let us do this more often,¡± Dalmatian said.


    Ezra could only smile; he was too tired to talk.


    It became a daily occurrence to hear hissing and booming sounds from the apprentice training group in the academy.


    ¡°In two days, the ship with the other students¡¯ marines should be arriving, this is probably our last time to spar. Till today we have fought using most of our strength, how about we give this last spar 101%,¡± Ezra said.


    ¡°I like the sound of that, we have both improved a lot since we started sparring daily. Things have not been settled between us; we are currently at 57 draws. How about we use this to determine the winner¡± Dalmatian added.


    ¡°Fine, but like always we are not allowed to use our devil fruit powers, just physical strength,¡± Ezra stated before things went too far.


    Dalmatian agreed as he got into his boxing stance.


    Ezra held his pole in his hand as wrapped his fingers around the end of the pole.


    The atmosphere was tense, this was no longer a spar. The boys were going at it with all they had. All the experiences accumulated from their previous 57 spars, had brought about major improvements in both boys. Without them knowing their aura had started to change. Ezra had gained much-needed experience; his pole art had entered embryonic form, and soon he would have a style that he had developed himself. On the other hand, the uniqueness of Dalmatian¡¯s boxing had been refined also.


    Simultaneously they attacked.


    Whoosh! Boom!


    A high-speed battle was taking place in this training ground, any mistake was paid for by pain. Over the time sparring the two boys had developed some type of foresight skill. Using this they could predict the direction of an attack, and then respond accordingly. Ezra had a high proficiency in using this foresight compared to Dalmatian, this was the only reason for the constant draws even though he was physically weaker.


    Kick, Block


    Punch, Parry


    Stab, Block


    Different combinations of attacks were thrown out by both Ezra and Dalmatian.


    Gathering their strength, Dalmatian said, ¡°Let this be the last attack¡±.


    His muscles strained as he threw an all-out punch. Not backing down Ezra, lunged with his pole staff in one hand, he shot out like an arrow leaving its bow.


    A bang could be heard due to the collision of both attacks and both boys flew out and plastered into the walls in both directions, out cold.

 Volume 1 Chapter 11

    The start of a new academic year welcomed another group of new faces. The academy once again made the Coo Newspapers top stories. Numerous News Coo¡¯s flew about spreading the marine academy publicity campaign to villages, towns, and kingdoms across the four seas. The registration centres were once again full of people.


    News Coo¡¯s are medium-sized seagulls that deliver newspapers and wanted posters around the world. They are known to wear hats to signify their employment and carry bags over their shoulders. They are the main source of news and information for people across the globe.


    Ezra felt sorry for the new cadets who looked happy to be arriving at the academy today. He could hear the instructors leading the cadets to their training ground. They had no clue of the hell that awaited them.


    Ezra and the others were dressed in their white and blue uniforms. The weather was not too hot, the cool sea breeze blew over the island.


    ¡°Attention Apprentices,¡± said the head instructor as he stepped forward.


    ¡°Welcome back to your second year at the academy. Before we begin Apprentice 005, White Smoke step forward.¡± Here are your transfer papers, there is a ship heading to the East Blue at the harbour, after this assembly make your way to there¡± the Instructor said.


    ¡®What is going on now? Is Smokes in trouble¡¯ these were the thoughts floating about in Ezra¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, young lad, it is all politics. East Blue Academy needed a yellow scarf elite, in exchange we got their most talented Apprentice. Replacing Apprentice 005, Blue Scarf ¨C Combat class, Bellmere¡± as soon as the head instructor mentioned this name, a slim woman with long fuchsia hair tied in a ponytail with shaved sides, similar to a mohawk hairstyle, stepped forward.


    ¡°The first part of the year will be solely focused on your classes, your grades in this will seriously affect the second half of the year so be warned.


    Each apprentice will be dispatched on a 6-month field experience placement as a marine; this will expose you to your duty and will also include combat, if necessary.


    Dismissed, classes begin in the morning at 0800h¡±.


    The guys did not know what to say, Smokes was one of theirs. Even if he was socially awkward, he was still their friend, their rival.


    Soon Smokes stood at the entrance of the residential area. Ezra and the other 3 gathered to say their goodbyes.


    Smokes pulled out a cigarette from his bag, this was the first time the rest of the boys had seen him smoke. Ezra felt this was most likely a sort of medium for him to activate his Moku Moku no Mi (Smoke Smoke Fruit).


    After taking a few puffs, his body gradually turned transparent.


    ¡°Till we meet again at Marineford.¡± He vanished from sight.


    ¡­


    0800h the next day.


    The yellow scarf apprentices were standing in front of their course instructor.


    ¡°You can think of the first year as child¡¯s play compared to what you will experience in these 6 months. You don¡¯t need to know my name; you can address me as Instructor Q. I will be the closest person to you, even closer than your parents. I will be there when you cry, beg and mentally break down. I look forward to getting to know you boys on that level,¡± Instructor Q said jokingly.


    ¡°6 additional months of physical training program, this is the order from HQ. This Limit Break program was created by the Marine Hero, Vice Admiral Monkey D. Garp. I do not expect you all to perform at the level of elites who train at Marineford, but I hope your willpower and mental fortitude is prepared for what is to come. Ok relax, you can take a sit on the ground¡± Instructor Q said as he dragged a wooden crate to sit on.


    ¡°Limit Break can be described exactly as its title; you will have to break past your limits regularly for this program to be successful. It not only trains your body to its limit, surpassing that limit also trains your willpower. This is one of the fastest training programs to improve your overall strength.


    There are 6 parts of the body that must be trained using this program:


    These 6 parts have been split into 6 months. The first month is dedicated to legs, each day you will have to perform standard marine squats until you physically cannot move any muscles from numbness. When you are at this stage, you will have to give me 5 additional squats before you can call it a day for the training. Don¡¯t try to cheat because I will know if you have reached your limit or not.¡± Without confirming if his explanations were understood, Instructor Q gave the order to start the training.


    Ezra found a spot to train; the other boys did the same. When each person was settled, the squat training began.


    With every squat, a number was called out by the apprentices.


    1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­ 4¡­ 5¡­ 100¡­ 150¡­ 300¡­ 350


    The first to collapse was Hothead, he was already drenched in sweat, his breathing was very heavy while his eyes looked dazed, in any minute he will faint.


    ¡°Get up and give me 5 more, only then can you rest. Even if you beg, cry or puke you will have to redo the squats if you cannot give me the extra 5 apprentice Hothead.¡±


    Ezra and the others tried to mind their own business as they continued to count their squats.


    Hothead forced himself off the ground, snot ran from one side of his nose which he wiped with his sleeves. He had tears in his eyes but was determined to complete the last 5 knowing that will be all the training for the day.


    With great effort, he performed the first squat. His legs hurt from the lactic acid build up in his muscles, the pain made his legs wobble, waking him up from his daze.


    2¡­ 3¡­ 4¡­5¡­ as soon as he completed the fifth squat he flopped on the ground.


    ¡°Medic¡± yelled Instructor Q.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± Two medic cadets arrived; the majority of the medic cadets were students who were injured during the first-year cadet training. They wore a white armband which identified them as combat medics.


    ¡°Take this apprentice to the infirmary, he needs a leg massage and a sugar solution,¡± he said calmly.


    500¡­ 600¡­


    Ezra continued to perform the squats breathing heavily, his uniform was now soaking wet, even a puddle had formed beneath his feet.


    621¡­ 622¡­


    His legs turned numb. He felt like he was paralysed from the waist down. He gritted his teeth, pushing his worn-out body once more.


    623¡­ at this point his legs gave way, he tried to stand only to fall back down on his butt each time.


    ¡°Apprentice Poseidon get up and give me 5 more squats¡± the voice of the devilish instructor could be heard getting closer and closer, as he walked towards Ezra.


    623 squats were his body¡¯s current limit.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t come here to quit; I came here to be the greatest marine of my generation. To protect the weak and stop injustice across the open seas¡¯ Ezra recited his conviction to himself.


    Pulling together all the remaining strength his body could muster, Ezra managed to get back on his feet.


    1 ¡­ ¡®For Amagus¡¯ he yelled internally.


    2 ¡­ ¡®For My Family¡¯


    3 ¡­ ¡®For Justice¡¯


    4 ¡­ ¡®For Poseidon¡¯


    5 ¡­ ¡®For My Future¡¯


    As soon as he completed the last squat, everything went dark for Ezra. He could hear the yell for a medic as his senses faded into nothing.

 Volume 1 Chapter 12

    After the first day, the instructor requested for a team of medics to be on standby. Today the apprentice arrived at the training ground with great difficulty, the rest of the academy had heard of the devilish ¡°pass-out¡± training the yellow scarves elite had to complete. A few placed bets on which of the students would collapse first today.


    Instructor Q was once again sitting on the same crate as yesterday in front of the boys who could barely stand from how much their bodies ached. The academy had arranged for a massage session for each person to release the tension in their muscles, if not then they probably would still have been bedridden today.


    ¡°For the first part of the day, I will show you a breathing exercise that will help improve the circulation of blood in your body. Don¡¯t look down on this exercise as it will help you in regulating the pain you are feeling. After that, we will start with sandbag kicks until Limit Break¡± Instructor Q said with a smile on his face.


    Ezra and the others could not believe their ears, it seems there will be limit breaking exercises every day for the next 6 months. ¡®Was this not too much!¡¯ they thought.


    ¡°Sit down where you stand, cross your legs, close your eyes. Simple as that. Forget about everything else, free your mind and listen to my instructions.¡± Instructor Q was now sitting cross-legged on the same crate.


    ¡°Inhale until your lungs are full, hold it for 2 seconds, exhale slowly. Repeat this process. Feel the oxygen in the air flowing through your blood, circulating in your legs.¡±


    The trance-like state did make enduring the pain a lot easier.


    After an hour of meditating, Instructor Q ended the session. Apparently, it was only effective an hour every day and right before training.


    The kicking session started and ended up with 4 collapsed apprentices. So did the jumping, stepping, running, lunges and horse stance sessions.


    At the end of the month, the boys could no longer remember what their bodies felt like without aching. No matter the amount of meditation or massages, their bodies all cried in pain for some rest.


    Arms training started with shadow boxing, followed by sandbag punching, push-ups, pull-ups and handstand sessions, this felt almost like a holiday for the legs. But soon quickly brought about a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    With every completed daily training the boys noticed an increase in appetite, it was as if their bodies were drowning out the pain with food. It got to the stage where the yellow scarves were placed on a high energy diet.


    ¡­


    6 months later


    4 apprentices who looked like mummies wrapped in bandages were standing in front of Instructor Q.


    ¡°Congratulation boys, you made it. I had my doubts that all of you will be standing here today in one piece, but you proved me wrong. You will have a few more days to relax, the academy has organised medicinal baths for each of you to help with the healing process. Report back to me in a week! You are dismissed¡±.


    The boys were absent-mindedly led to the bath. The water was dark green and gave out a strong medicinal smell as steam covered the entire room. The half-conscious boys were laid gently in the bath to recover.


    Visions of the last 6 months ran through Ezra¡¯s mind making him shudder. ¡®Body training, more like they signed up to be punching bags for petty officers for a month. Finger training was simply finger handstands, a different finger every day. Neck training was resistance training, metal weights were hung on each person¡¯s neck until limit break. Core training was pushing the flexibility of their bodies.¡¯


    Thinking about all this made Ezra blackout once again in the bath.


    After a week of recovery, each yellow scarf apprentice looked physically different. Ezra had grown a few inches taller, his lean muscles looked more defined. The aura he realised made others uncomfortable, it was not just Ezra the same could be said for the other 3 members of the yellow scarf.


    Ezra had grown daily by breaking his limit each time, his willpower improved and so did his strength. He could only imagine how strong those marines trained at the Marine HQ Marineford were.


    Everyone was standing in the training area, waiting for Instructor Q to arrive with their placement assignment papers.


    ¡°Warhead: Admiral Sengoku, Dalmatian: Vice Admiral Kizaru, Poseidon: Vice Admiral Aokiji, Hothead: Vice Admiral Akainu,¡± he said as he handed out the dispatch papers.

 Volume 1 Chapter 13

    Every single apprentice had been dispatched. Compulsory on-the-job training was introduced as a means of reinforcing the theory studied in the first part of the term. As for combat students, it was a form of baptism into open sea combat.


    Ezra packed his bags; unlike most students, he didn¡¯t have much to carry. He had a well-maintained pair of boots and trousers from his cadet days. A few issued marine t-shirts in addition to his white uniform. After saying farewell to the others, he made his way to the collection point at the harbour with his pole in his hand.


    As daylight broke through the darkness of the night, the fresh sea breeze blew and the tides splashed against the barrier of rocks outside the harbour. Gradually more apprentices arrived at the collection point, a familiar face amongst the group was Bellmere. She had a modified rifle on her back with two pistols secured on her waist.


    Ezra quickly counted, there were 23 apprentices including himself waiting for pick up. The group dispatched to Vice-Admiral Aokiji was made up of 2 students from navigation, 20 from combat, and 1 yellow scarf elite.


    A huge 4 mast marine ship appeared on the horizon.


    ¡°Is it my eyes or has the ship stopped moving?¡± one of the navigation students cried out in the group!


    Bellmere pointed towards the harbour drawing the attention of the group in that direction.


    Ezra had previously been looking in that same direction, he also had noticed ten 30-man size lifeboats to the side of the dock. Initially, he could not figure out why they were left there unattended, but now it all made sense. Their field experience had started, they were no longer students but marines.


    ¡°We have to row to the ship,¡± a muscular combat student said as he rotated his right arm at his shoulder.


    The apprentices moved the large boat into the wavy, cold sea. Getting into the wobbly boat was a challenge for the rookies. Ezra chose a seat at the tail end of the boat away from the others.


    Ezra initially was feeling outcast, as no one mixed with the yellow scarf elites. This was not so visible during focused training but on a boat this small, the already established friendships between the other apprentices were noticeable. Everyone got busy rowing, excitedly chatting to one another whilst Ezra remained alone with his thoughts, not knowing how to join the conversations.  Due to Ezra¡¯s relationship with the sea, he could tell that the ship was a day away. ¡®This test was a lot more challenging than the apprentices thought¡¯ he noted in his mind.


    Bellmere had a natural charm as a leader. After she figured out the use of the lifeboats earlier, the 2 navigation students also joined in under her leadership. She was currently vocalizing the rowing rhythm.


    "1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­ Row"


    When someone got tired, he was replaced. In this fashion, the boat made its way out of the harbour into the open seas.


    ¡®This is too slow; everyone will be worn out before reaching the ship¡¯ Ezra thought.


    ¡°Everyone stop! Stop rowing. It looks like you all do not understand our current situation. That ship is actually about a day away from here, even with a controlled rowing speed we will be exhausted before reaching the ship. Leave the rest to me, everyone please find something to hold on to.¡± Ezra said while looking into the sea.


    The rowing stopped. Some held on to the edges of their seats, others linked hands in anticipation of what was to happen. They have heard of the devil fruits and the powers possessed by the yellow scarf.


    Ezra immersed his right hand into the sea. Using his devil fruit powers he controlled the sea around the boat, manipulating the flow to increase the current of the sea. The boat shot forward as if fired out of a cannon. Apprentices who wanted to watch a show were now making sure they held on securely to avoid falling into the sea.


    What should have taken a day ended up being an hour. Soon what appeared in front of the apprentice was a four-mast Battleship, two-mast had two sails and the others had one. The front and sides housed three distinct triple-barrelled guns, in addition to these guns, battleships possessed two sets of six large cannons on both sides of their hulls.


    A rope ladder was lowered from the ship, all blue-faced fear-stricken apprentices made their way onto the deck. This was the very first time the apprentice had been on a ship this size. Some were busy admiring the other seamen racing all over the deck moving cannons, cannonballs, and hoisting the sails.


    ¡°Officer on deck¡± someone yelled.


    Everyone stopped to salute.


    ¡°Get back to work,¡± said the slender woman with red bright lipstick, long curly black hair, a mole could be seen on the right side of her face just below her mouth. She wore a marine coat that had pink cuffs and epaulettes on her shoulders, like a cape.


    ¡°I am Lieutenant Commander Gion, welcome on board the ship. On here you all will be treated based on your ranks and not students from the academy. Disobedience will not be tolerated, is that understood?¡± She asked. ¡°Mentors have already been selected for each of you, you will spend the next 6 months with them learning what you can. They have been asked to grade you during these 6 months, so be on your best behaviour.¡±


    One by one apprentices left with different marines, soon only Bellmere and Ezra were left.


    ¡°Bellmere, you are with me. Ezra the Vice Admiral is waiting for you in the captain¡¯s cabin.¡± After saying that she led Bellmere towards the bow of the ship.


    The hustle and bustle on the ship continued, Ezra could hear seamen singing songs on voyages as they performed their chores, cooks busy in the kitchen and officers telling tales of the sea to the apprentices as he made his way to the end of the deck where the Vice-Admiral was.


    Before he could knock on the door, he heard a voice call out to him from inside the cabin ¡°Come in¡±.


    Inside the cabin was a tall, tanned man with a black curly hair cut. He wore an indigo colour coat, a dark blue bandanna with a white marine symbol on it, he also had a pair of black round sunglasses which was resting on the bandanna. His eyes were covered with a green and purple sleep mask as he rested on the chair behind the desk.


    Ezra could feel the temperature in the room was a lot lower than anywhere else on deck, it felt like he had wandered into a blizzard or a snowstorm.


    ¡°Apprentice Ezra reporting for duty,¡± Ezra said, putting the thoughts of the coldness of the room at the back of his mind.

 Volume 1 Chapter 14

    A month sailing the sea can be very tiring and boring for young apprentices, especially when the highest rank on board looks to always be taking a nap.


    The Vice-Admiral had the power of the Hie Hie no MI (Ice Ice Fruit), a logia type devil fruit that allows the user to create, control and transform into ice at will, making them a Freezing Human.


    Every day over the past month, as part of his training Ezra was required to practice his body transformation skill in the presence of the captain. The struggle against the natural restriction of the Hie Hie no Mi (Ice Ice Fruit) served as a catalyst for unearthing Ezra¡¯s hidden potential. He could feel his control and manipulation of seawater improving daily.


    An assembly was called on the deck. The crew were surprised, it had been a month since they ventured out from the West Blue Academy and now an important meeting was happening. This brought about a sense of unease as seamen made their way to the deck.


    ¡°We have finally found the tail of the Skull criminal organisation; we have received our orders from HQ to begin the operation to capture them by all means necessary. For this, we will need everyone to carry their weight around here. The mentors assigned to the apprentices will return to their original posts. Apprentice Ezra and Apprentice Bellmere you both will be temporarily promoted to 3rd Class Petty Officers and will be in charge of the apprentices, while the rest of you will be promoted to Seaman First Class ¡°Vice-Admiral Aokiji announced.


    ¡°Lieutenant Commander Gion, I am promoting you to Commander, your orders are to proceed to East Blue Oykot Kingdom. New information has just been received from a spy planted in Oykot kingdom. The Kingdom has been taken over by a criminal organisation, which have some nasty pirates as backers. Make the necessary battle preparations.¡± After saying this Vice Admiral Aokiji took out a green coloured bicycle from the captain¡¯s cabin. He sat on the red seat, before riding off the ship.


    The rest of the crew were not alarmed, this was something they had seen before, but the apprentices who had only seen a few devil fruit users, they could not help but scream in shock. Some apprentices ran to the bow of the ship, ready to rescue the Vice Admiral who mistakenly rode off the ship. Only to find him riding on the water, a strip of ice had formed underneath the bicycle as he road along.


    As the second-highest rank on the ship, with the Vice-Admiral being absent, Commander Gion gave the order ¡°All hands on deck, to the Oykot Kingdom in East Blue. Bellmere and Ezra come with me.¡±


    ¡°What do you know of the four seas?¡± she said as they walked to the captain¡¯s cabin.


    She rolled out a sea map containing detailed information on the four seas, information like this was only available to marines.


    West Blue and North Blue could be seen on the left, East Blue and South Blue on the right. What separated both areas was a massive continent approximately located on the prime meridian known as the Red Line. There was also another line indicated on the map called the Grand Line.


    ¡°Because of the Red Line going across the continent, it has become difficult to travel between the seas. For marines, there is no such difficulty, what this map does not show you are the secrets we as marines have in these seas.


    The Grand Line is an ocean current located on the equator of the world, as you can see from the map, it splits the North and East sea to the top and West and South sea to the bottom. On either side of this unique current is two areas of the ocean which is termed Calm Belt.¡± She said while giving the lecture on the seas.


    ¡°The calm belt is as the name implies. There are no sea currents making it impossible to sail through that part of the ocean, in addition to this, this area is a nest for sea kings. I bet you are wondering what secrets marine hold regarding this area; all I can tell you for now is that our ships are very different from other ships. The materials and technology used in building the marine ships are too advanced for your little minds to comprehend.¡± She added.


    Ezra, like a sponge, absorbed all the information he could, especially when he heard that there were sea-kings in the calm belt, Ezra could not help but take note of that in his mind.


    ¡°The skull criminal organisation is a notorious bunch; they are infamous in the East Blue. Vice Admiral Aokiji will be facing the pirates backing the organisation in battle. This should buy us time in taking them out. Many good soldiers will lose their lives in this battle; You should prepare yourself for what is to come and relay this information to the other apprentices. Dismissed¡±.


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Ezra and Bellmere replied before solemnly heading out of the cabin.


    After days of travel, the ship drew closer and closer to the Red Line. According to the seamen gossips on deck, the Red Line was 10,000 meters deep from the ocean level on top to a place called fish-man island where merfolk lived at the bottom.


    This was another area of interest for Ezra, he could not help but ask questions to various seamen about this information trying to confirm its validity.


    At the same time, the Red Line is high enough above sea level to be considered indestructible and impassable without using the proper entrances.


    The ship approached a part of the Red Line which had a silver gate with the symbol and letters Marine written on it. This was one of the secrets of the marines in these seas, this place was known as the marine corridor, it is a tunnel-like junction built into the Red Line connecting the four seas. This allowed marines to send ships from any part of the four seas.


    A marine battalion was resident at this location as guards, they dealt with all the relevant documentation, clearances, and access to any of the seas. It did not take long for the procedures to be completed and the journey to resume.


    The ship made its way past the huge open double doors heading into the red-walled underground tunnel, the current slowly moving the ship forward.


    ¡°Hoist the sails¡± Commander Gion ordered. Seamen got to work folding, pulling, and securing the white sails. The ship continued forward being carried by the current.


    Ezra was amazed that such construction took place inside the majestic continent. He and the other apprentices looked ahead with great expectation.


    ¡°The ship is in position, Shut the West sea gate!¡± someone yelled over the communication device. As soon as the voice was heard, the sounds of mechanical movements could be heard as gears cranked in place. The current from the West sea beneath the ship stopped and the seawater in the underground tunnel became calm.


    ¡°Open the East sea gate!¡± the same voice was heard again. After another mechanical sound was heard the flow of the sea had changed direction causing the ship to veer to the right.


    ¡°Turn the ship starboard, release the sails¡± Commander Gion yelled across the deck.


    Riding the current, the ship came out of a similar-looking guarded gate, making their arrival into the East Blue.


    Ring Ring


    Commander Gion pulled out a small grey den den mushi with the words marine on its shell from her coat. The apprentice had heard of this species of telepathic snails used for vocal and/or visual communication throughout the world, but seeing one was intriguing.


    ¡°Yes sir, ok I will see to it¡± she replied ending the call.


    ¡°The Vice Admiral has just received new information from HQ, the order from the top is to use whatever force we have to stop the threat in Oykot kingdom. Prepare for battle!¡± she yelled.

 Volume 1 Chapter 15

    ¡°Gather up! Squad A will infiltrate and secure the royal palace. Squad A will be led by me, Ezra you are with me.


    To the remaining apprentices, you are all in Squad B. Petty officer 1st class Mago you will oversee this Squad B. You are to engage in combat with the rebel forces at the harbour, and clean your way through the cities.


    Our informant in Oykot kingdom has confirmed that the criminal organisation had already taken over the kingdom and civilians are held as hostages, as a means for their escape or ransom.  There are currently 400 confirmed members of the criminal organisation who have landed, all with cold weapons. We would be able to neutralise them with our firepower while engaging them from range.


    We must move fast before a massacre is left for us to clean up.¡± Commander Gion said while reviewing the battle plans.


    As soon as the pale crescent moon shone like a silvery claw in the night sky, Squad A was made up of 25 people. Ezra could tell they were all strong just from the aura they released. Over this month he had only met with Commander Gion, the others were probably in closed-door training until today. Onboard a lifeboat, 25 members of squad A sailed away from the main ship.


    ¡°Ezra, speed us up,¡± Commander Gion said.


    Ezra immediately immersed his hands into the sea, increasing the speed of the boat.


    Ships coming into Oykot kingdom will have to go through the harbour at the first city. There are 4 cities to cross before arriving at Royal Oykot where the royal palace is located.


    According to the plan, Squad B with 570 marines will be fighting the ground battle to take back the kingdom, while Squad A will head directly to Royal Oykot to secure the palace.


    Ezra controlled the speed of the boat, as the squad shot through the waters silently. A marine at the corner of the boat also decided to use his power to provide cover for the boat. He activated the power of his devil fruit Kiri Kiri no Mi (Mist Mist Fruit) as mist rose until the entire area around the boat was covered and hidden in the fog.


    Ezra was nervous, this was going to be his first battle, his palms were sweaty and his back was already drenched. He checked over his equipment once again; a water flask and 2 water bottles were secured on his back and waist respectively. Ezra knew that from this point on it would be kill or be killed.


    There was only one entrance into the harbour from the palace. The surrounding area of the harbour was secured with high walls which had handcrafted designs embedded in them. This made climbing silently almost impossible. A majestic golden gate was erected at the entrance. This was an ideal place to set up an ambush.


    Whoosh! was all he heard as he saw the others scale the wall.


    He could only laugh to himself; they are all elites. Since they were still at the harbour, there was no shortage of seawater. Ezra willed a platform under his feet that raised him to the top of the wall.


    ¡°1 - 5 go take back the harbour. 6 - 10 secure the perimeter. The rest of you follow me, Ezra will watch our backs. Let¡¯s get moving¡± strict orders were given by Commander Gion.


    A group of five arrived to patrol the palace grounds. They looked no different from normal civilians, each of them had on them a skull symbol in various parts of their body or clothes, signifying that they were part of the skull organisation.


    Commander Gion turned to Ezra; giving him a silent command to neutralise the guards.


    Ezra decided to use a skill that he had developed over the past month ¡°Water Bullet¡±. Using the water in a bottle Ezra shot out 5 water bullets at the heads of the patrolling team.


    Thud! 5 of them fell to the ground instantaneously knocked out.


    This attack showed the marine elites that Ezra was still soft-hearted as he did not finish them off directly. Even though some thought being soft in this type of battle was just asking for death, no one could undermine the results of Ezra¡¯s skill.


    ¡°Just continue as you are doing, we can¡¯t force you to get your hands bloody¡± a marine elite mentioned as he drew his machete slashing the knocked-out bodies, killing them all.


    Silently, gang members were knocked out and killed until they arrived at the royal palace. At this stage Ezra has used up his 2 bottles of water, leaving just the container on his back.


    Getting to the courtyard, 5 people were waiting for their arrival.


    ¡°You are under arrest Don Skull Boar and the henchmen of the Skull criminal organisation¡± a marine announced!


    ¡°We knew you would come straight here; I¡¯m guessing the capture of all my subordinates in the East Blue is your doing. That is why I prepared a surprise for you! Every single member from every corner of East Blue is present in this kingdom numbering around 2000. It looks like your spy knew which side to choose. We have survived the Grand Line; one battleship is not enough to capture us.¡± Skull Boar replied as he laughed.


    Skull Boar was a large but muscular man, his chubby face had a scar on the left side, from his eye to his bushy beard. He was topless, a chunky skull chain necklace could be seen shining in the light of the moon as his fat bulged over the short white pants he was wearing. The veins in his muscular arms popped out, as he sat on the step leading to the palace.


    Commander Gion was angry, she bit her lips until blood trickled down the side of her mouth. At this point everyone knew the situation was no longer in their favour, all the plans which were made were based on the information received. ¡®How will 570 marines in Squad B handle this change.¡¯ These were the thoughts in everyone¡¯s mind.


    A bang sounded out as smoke poured out of the barrel of a rifle on the top of the palace. The body of the marine who announced the arrest warrant fell limp on the ground.


    "They have snipers, everyone take cover!"


    ¡°Ok boys, give them hell¡± as soon as the Don mentioned this, the barred windows and doors of the building surrounding the courtyards were flung open as rifles were drawn pointing in the direction of the marines.


    ¡°11-15 find a way to break out, you need to search for the royal family. Ezra, I need you to trace your steps back to the harbour, and inform the others to reinforce us.¡± Commander Gion said with urgency as she drew her sword.


    Don Skull Boar who pretended to not be paying attention to the whispering of the marines, noticed the young marine retreating will probably send a signal for reinforcements. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave, Yama Yama no Mi model Boar, Hybrid transformation.¡±


    Upon getting up his fat jiggled on his stomach. His body hair grew rapidly and became hidden in short fine hair; his hands and feet turned into hooves as horns broke out of his chubby head, his arms and legs became similar to a boar¡¯s.


    Everyone was engaged in battle, Commander Gion was surrounded by two swordsmen who kept her from helping Ezra. There was nothing more she could do; this was the nature of war.


    Ezra ran out of the courtyard with all he had only to notice a Hairy boar-like man charging in his direction.


    ¡®It seems I won¡¯t be able to escape without fighting. Unfortunately, I am still too far from the sea. The fight needs to end before my water runs out, or I will be in real trouble.¡¯ The initial fear that he felt was now replaced with excitement. He had always wanted a life subject for testing the effects of his fruit powers.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the island, the triple barrels in front and sides of the battleship along with the 6 cannons spat out cannons towards the docks at the harbour of the first city.


    The 570 marines were split into 6 groups, Group 1 led by Bellmere was a bunch of apprentices in charge of protecting the harbour which had already been secured. Groups 2 to 6 had to make their way through the cities, Group 2, 3,4 and 5 were to occupy the first, second, third and fourth cities respectively. The last group was to make their way as reinforcements if needed until they arrived at the royal palace.


    The 500 marines geared up and left as soon as the ship was docked at the harbour.


    Bellmere was clueless about what type of command was needed but her quick thinking and mischievousness kicked in. Her job was only to protect a secured dock, there was a chance of little or no combat at all in this place. They needed the element of surprise, ¡°can we get some snipers on the top of those buildings ¡°she pointed to some half-broken buildings in the residential area. ¡°Move some crates out of the ship we have to create obstructions. Our position is key, I have a feeling they will be coming here to destroy the ship trapping us on the island.¡±


    As soon as the backs of the 500 marines could no longer be seen. A crowd of about 100 enemies armed with weapons made their way to the harbour to face the 70 clueless apprentices.


    After a hard battle, all the enemies laid dead on the floor. The marines won this fight but at a great cost, the majority of the apprentices had bravely lost their lives in the line of duty. Bellmere was also on the floor with wounds that looked fatal: She had a gunshot wound in her shoulder and another somewhere on her chest. She had a large wound on her back that was gushing out blood.


    ¡®This is not a bad place to die¡¯ Bellmere thought. As she coughed, blood trickled down the side of her mouth. She slowly closed her eyes waiting for death to take her. However, at this point, a young light blue-haired girl was walking around the battlefield with a baby in her arms. She looked not much older than 5 years old, checking the corpses as if looking for something.


    Bellmere: ¡°Hey kid, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my parents,¡± she replied.


    Bellmere: ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Nojiko¡± she replied.


    Bellmere: ¡°is that your sister?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not. I found her on my way here. I was told to hide inside the cellar by my parents. I only came out when the battle had stopped¡± Nojiko said, looking at the baby who was smiling.


    ¡°The baby is smiling, she doesn¡¯t have the slightest clue about what is going on¡­ Help me up Nojiko, we are going back to the marine ship, we should be safe there.¡± Bellmere said while struggling to stand up.

 Volume 1 Chapter 16

    Skull Boar began his attack yelling at the top of his voice ¡°Boar Charge!¡±. He increased his speed the further he ran, his whole body became hardened, and it was apparent that it would be impossible for anything to stop his advance.


    Once he had picked up full momentum, he straightened out his arm to deliver a clothesline attack to Ezra. ¡°Boar Lariat!¡± Skull Boar was planning to end the fight immediately.


    Ezra was fully focused and already noticed the double skill used by Skull Boar. Ezra performed a series of backflips to create some distance between himself and Skull Boar. The Lariat move missed its mark reducing the force of the charge.


    Ezra retaliated by coating his pole with seawater. ¡°Water Armament!¡± He responded back with his pole held firmly in both hands. He struck out with his usual lunge attack. There was nothing extravagant about the attack.


    Skull Boar could not tell what the kid was up to, but he could tell this kid was also a fruit user. ¡®It¡¯s better not to be hit by that watery pole¡¯ he thought.


    Dodging the strike, he threw a punch which was blocked by a chop attack from Ezra¡¯s pole.


    At this point where his fist met the pole, Skull Boar noticed he was weakening rapidly; it was as if he had fallen into the sea. This effect only lasted while his hand was in physical contact with the pole.


    ¡°A seastone weapon?! Are you planning to use petty tricks to drain my power?¡± he cried.


    Ezra noticed the fear building up in Skull Boar¡¯s eyes as he stared at the pole in his hand. ¡®What was he talking about?¡¯ Ezra thought.


    The following attacks Ezra attempted were all skilfully dodged by Skull Boar.


    Ezra had just discovered something special about his powers, he was not willing to let go of this chance until he fully understood its effects.


    Clink Clank, the pole sounded as Ezra let it drop onto the floor.


    ¡°Be a man and fight. I¡¯m the kid here, yet you are the one running around¡± Ezra taunted.


    Skull Boar was enraged, ¡°Tusk charge¡± he yelled as his horn grew in size, he pointed his head towards Ezra as he ran at full speed.


    ¡°Partial Transformation - Water Arms¡± as soon as Ezra said this, the flask behind him disappeared as both his arms turned crystal blue.


    ¡°Water Prison!¡± A gush of water poured out of his hands creating a water dome around the charging Boar-Man.


    ¡°No! How can this be! How can this power exist¡­¡± Skull Boar screamed, before he finished his sentence he felt all the energy in his body being drained as his fruit power was nullified, transforming him back into his human form.


    Ezra looked at the water cage he had created, inside it, a large man was floating unconscious. He was excited, the effects of his power were more than he had expected. His heart was still beating rapidly, if anything had gone wrong, he would have been beaten to death.


    Retracing his steps back to the harbour, Ezra finally met up with No. 1 to 10, a few of them were injured and were currently receiving first aid from No 5.


    ¡°The Commander sent me; she needs back up,¡± Ezra said as his heavy breathing almost made his chest explode, he was sweaty and tired as he been dragging a boar of a man on the ground behind him.


    No.1 looked up at the young marine before shaking his head. ¡°The commander did not send you here to ask for backup, she sent you away from that battle because she did not want you to slow them down. Do not worry too much, it is good that you made it here in one piece. What do we have here?"


    "WHAT!" he yelled.


    "Everyone look, Don Skull Boar was done in by a rookie,¡± No.1 said still surprised as he examined the body on the floor.


    ¡°Kid, do you know that this man lying on the floor is one of the most ruthless people in the East Blue.¡± No. 5 said as he moved closer to the body, getting a Seastone cuff out from his bag, he securely restrained Don Skull Boar.


    ¡°What are those cuffs?¡± Ezra asked curiously.


    ¡°These? They are Seastone cuffs. A special handcuff made to arrest those with devil fruit powers. Seastone has the effect of robbing the power and stamina of devil fruit users but not their mobility.¡±


    Ezra connected the dots between Skull Boar¡¯s comment and his power. His power had the same effects on devil fruit users. He grinned mischievously, as he thought about its endless possibilities.


    Daybreak.


    Commander Gion and the others returned to the harbour with grave injuries after occupying the palace. The Commander had a massive cut on her left thigh, others had gunshot wounds, gashes and in some serious cases an arm or leg missing.


    The mission was a failure, they had failed in rescuing the royal family. Don Skull Boar had already had the royal family murdered before the marines arrived at the courtyard. The bodies of the King and Queen were found in the grand hall of the palace along with all their subjects, but there was no sign of the 1-year-old princess. A search of the palace and surrounding area was ordered by the commander, there was still no indication of the princess¡¯s whereabouts, moreover, no one knew what she looked like. The kingdom was in ruins and those who survived knew things would never be the same any longer.


    The information, the order from the HQ, all of these had led to this point, no one wanted to imagine what the Petty Officers and Seamen had to face in the battle for the cities. Someone will have to take the responsibility for this mission.


    The trip back to the ship was solemn, Ezra was the only one who was not injured during the battle. He sat at the back of the ship as he controlled the speed of the boat, heading straight for the battleship.


    Getting back to the ship, the scene was even worse than Ezra had initially imagined. Out of 595 marines who had set off from West Blue only 50 marines stood on the deck of the ship, a large number of marines either were laid down receiving treatments or the most serious cases were moved into the sick bay. Many marines had not yet made it back to the ship due to their serious conditions.


    Bellmere was amongst the serious cases as she was carried off to the sick bay on a stretcher. She had made it back to the ship half-dead with two children, one about 7 years old, the other barely 1-year-old. The doctor found it strange that Bellmere remained alive until now. He broke the news that she would only have 2 more years to live if she remained on active duty. However, it could be prolonged if she was discharged and ensured she was in a relaxed environment.


    2 marine galleons were approaching the harbour at the first city. The marine captain stepped out; ¡°Vice Admiral Aokiji had destroyed all the pirate reinforcements to the kingdom, before sending us here to oversee clean-up, you all should get some rest.¡±


    Recovery and maintenance took two months, they had watched the marine ships shuttle civilians who survived the battle to other cities, and the kingdom of Oykot was no more. During this time, half-dead marine soldiers made their way back to the ship for treatment. Out of the 570 marines assigned to Squad B, only 300 returned, out of that, 100 were to be discharged or reappointed into different teams outside of combat due to permanent injuries. The ship was now ready to make its trip back to the West Blue.


    ¡°Bellmere here are your discharge papers, are you sure you will be taking these kids with you?¡± Commander Gion now had a black spider tattoo on her left thigh covering the scar she received during the battle.


    ¡°Yes, the reason I am alive now is because of them. I might not have much time left but I know the people in Cocoyashi village on Conomi island will be able to raise them into good girls. Commander¡­¡± Bellmere said in a reply.


    ¡°I told you to call me big sister¡± the Commander interrupted in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Big sister is it possible to get a boat, Conomi island is not too far from here. Since I have my papers it will be pointless going back to the academy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will have a boat prepared, you leave at midnight.¡± After hearing the Commanders response, Bellmere got up and bowed, ¡°Thanks Big sister.¡±


    Night-time of the same day as the rest of the crew was preparing to call it a night, only a handful of marines could be seen patrolling the deck of the battleship.


    Ezra noticed Bellmere and the girls making their way to a lifeboat that was ready for deployment into the sea. Commander Gion approached the 3 inside the lifeboat as she draped her marine coat on Bellmere¡¯s shoulders whispering ¡°Goodluck little sister, I don¡¯t think you have a name for the baby yet, why don¡¯t you call her Nami, let her be the wave that took you back home.¡±


    He had heard about Bellmere¡¯s case from the doctor and could only respect her for continuing to fight on even with her body that broken.


    As soon as the boat hit the water, Bellmere knew her life, and that of the girls will all depend on her getting them to the island quickly with the temperature dropping as it went further into the night.


    It was then she heard a voice coming from underneath the boat. ¡°I will take you to Conomi island, you can take the time to relax, focus on keeping warm,¡± the voice said.


    Knowing who it was she murmured thank you before cuddling the two girls, she felt warmth in her heart.


    Ezra controlled the waves as the boat sped along the ocean. He was already informed by Commander Gion to take the boat to Cocoyashi village on Conomi Island.


    The sea this night was calm as the silvery moonlight reflected off it. As soon as they got close to the village, he released his control of the boat, generating a slow current, drifting the boat towards the village harbour.


    The village guards sat lazily as they discussed happenings in the village, they drank and laughed as one guard was acting out his story. A guard on the lookout spotted the unidentified boat drifting towards the island.


    ¡°Sound the alarm¡± he yelled.


    A loud siren sounded out, alerting the whole island.


    The guards all carrying old rifles with a bayonet, gathered behind the Sheriff Genzo of Cocoyashi village.


    ¡°Identify yourself,¡± he said sternly.


    The boat drifted to a stop at the dock, and the cries of a baby could be heard. The guards with weapons drawn crept slowly towards the boat. Inside the boat, they could see a little girl with a baby in her arms and a woman who looked lifeless. Upon seeing who it was he could not help but shout ¡°Get me a doctor, fast¡±.


    Ezra watched the Sheriff scold Bellmere again and again about being too reckless as they moved her body on a stretcher. He could not hear the full story, but it sounded like she was also reckless as a child. Jumping back into the water, Ezra made his way back to the ship. It was time to head back to the academy.


    It has been a week since everyone got back from their 6 months placement. Some people had tales of stories and places they visited, things they had seen. While others like Ezra remained dazed and lost by the death and blood they had witnessed.


    The 600 remaining apprentices were now standing in front of the head instructor for the second year. In a similar fashion to last year, he congratulated the group for making it this far. There was a minute of silence held for the Eternal Marines of this year. Ezra felt sombre as he thought about the day when they set off from the academy with hopes of achieving greatness, only to return as eternal marines or discharged.


    ¡°This marks the end of your journey here at the academy. 2 years of training has transformed you all from kids to soldiers.


    Each of the yellow class apprentices showed a lot of promises during the training and 6 months placements. The academy applied for the four elites to be promoted to Petty Officers of the 2nd class, this was approved earlier this morning. Congratulations.


    The rest of you have been promoted also to Petty Officers of the 3rd class.


    To some, this is the end of the time at the academy, you will be assigned a post within the marines. I wish you all the best of luck out on the seas, do not forget the blood, sweat, and hard work you put into getting to where you are today.


    Due to the performance of some of the apprentices, HQ has allowed for a special third year to be added to the curriculum. The yellow scarf elites and the top 80 combat class officers will be required to attend this special third year. I expect to see you all back in the academy in 3 months. Marines I salute you¡± with that all the instructors performed the marine salute.

 Volume 1 Chapter 17

    The end of another year meant Ezra had to review his growth.


    His regular sparring and combat experience had provided the stimulation for improvement that Ezra needed. Ezra had noticed an increase in the amount of seawater he could control as his understanding of the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit) grew. He had made a lot of progress with the body transformation, but the seawater requirement was not something that he could easily solve for now. The main gain this year was understanding the effect of his power in the sea and against other devil fruit users. This would be the foundation of his development and his greatest asset as a marine.


    The atmosphere at the end of the second year was very different from the first. Petty Officers roamed the grounds, some rejoiced amongst themselves while others were still solemn. Ezra was amongst the latter, he felt happy that he made it back but sad for all those who left with him but could not return.


    Everyone in the yellow scarf decided to take the three months off away from the academy. Ezra especially wanted to return to the temple ruins, to relieve his mental stress. When the departure day arrived, 600 petty officers made their way to the harbour. Dispatch papers were already issued to the departing officers, however, goodbyes were taking a long time, as most would not be seeing each other again.


    Onboard the ship Ezra found a corner to relax as he watched the ripples in the sea rocking the ship. He remembered one of the wise sayings of his master ¡°life is full of ups and downs, good times and bad times. In chasing your dreams, you will encounter the best of life and the worst of it.¡±


    Ezra could not help but think about his master and his current whereabouts.


    Various lifeboats were launched into the sea as Officers made their way off the transport ship. There were different galleons anchored outside the West Blue Marine Division awaiting the arrival of their newly assigned Petty Officer.


    The hustle and bustle on the ship at this point was enough to allow Ezra to sneak into the water quietly.


    Ezra who had left the marine ship was now swimming towards the deserted island. He had not been back to this island in 2 years, he was looking forward to relaxing here away from everything and everyone.


    The vegetation on the island had grown since Ezra was last here. The ever-growing jungle of vines had made a canopy that hid what lay beneath. The sound of birds filled the air, and the gentle waves lapped against the shore of the sandy beach.


    Coming out of the water he could feel a dense threatening aura being thrown in his direction from different corners of the island.


    ¡®It looks like they think I am prey¡¯ he thought to himself while taking off his boots, allowing the millions of grains of sand to tickle his toes and the cool breeze caressing his face.


    He made his way to the old hut where his master stayed when he trained on the island. Only to find that the forest had also claimed this area. Moss had now completely covered the wooden hut, making it unrecognisable and plants had taken over the surrounding areas. A large snake was coiled up as it laid lazily on the roof of the hut basking in the sunlight.


    As Ezra approached, the snake hissed as it uncoiled itself making its impressive form known. A dangerous aura radiated from it as it widened its jaws showing two large, deadly fangs.


    Ezra did not pay attention to the snake, even though he was just a 14-year-old boy, he was no longer a rookie to be easily threatened by a snake of this size.


    The snake began to leap off the roof in an attempt to capture Ezra only to collide with a sharp dart-shaped drop of water, which without mercy pierced straight into its skull killing it in the process.


    As Ezra walked into the building, the limp body of the snake rolled off the roof as it laid dead at the doorway.


    Noticing that the hut had remained untouched during the 2 years he was at the academy, all hopes of finding his master were lost.


    ¡®He really was serious about me not looking for him,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I should go see Poseidon,¡± Ezra said as he carried the sizeable, heavy snake up the mountain.


    The unruly vegetation had also claimed the ruins, it was barely visible with all the plant¡¯s vines and tree branches intertwined with one another. As the snake and its scent came closer,  various animals began to abandon their homes as they fled in the opposite direction.


    Setting the snake down in the corner, Ezra went to the Poseidon statue to have a monologue with it. He sat down, legs crossed as he told the statue about his time in the academy, about his discovery and his plans to relax at the ruins for the next 3 months. He also mentioned that he would try to renovate the temple a bit so it is protected from the weather. Even though the Poseidon statue could not respond Ezra felt it was the right thing to do.


    He went back to the corner to set up camp. It was easy enough to find the materials to build a fire. The smell of roasted snake, filled the air as the meat sizzled over the burning fire. Ezra could now relax knowing that food was abundant for the next couple of days.


    In the following days, a zen Ezra started working on renovating the interior part of the ruins. He transported chopped trees into the ruins, hammering each pole adjacent to one another into the ground. Then reinforced it with strong vines until he had built 3 secure walls and a door on the front and the sides of the statue.


    Ezra had always been entranced with the man on the waves and so he had never taken time to look at the back of the statue. Normally the back of the statue is meaningless. The intricate designs and carvings are normally placed on the front to capture the audience¡¯s attention.


    Ezra had to finish the wall on the backside of the statue to completely secure the room. He began to beat the wood with all his strength into the ground. The arduous work began to make him sweat. He dropped his hammering stone and rested his arms. As he sat next to the pole, he took a glance at the back of the statue and he couldn¡¯t help but notice a small engraving. Curiously, he stood up to examine and was pleasantly surprised to find a map.


    ¡®This is the map of the World,¡¯ Ezra thought as he compared this map with the map he stored in his memory.


    There were 2 locations clearly marked on this map.


    In the first location, there was an arrow pointing downwards on the left side of an island on the outskirts of the West Blue, a few months from here by boat. ¡®Is that not near the former Amagus village? Why is it marked on this map?¡¯ he thought as he continued looking.


    The other mark was somewhere on the Grand Line on the other side of the world with a note ¡®Merfolk - Fishman Island¡¯ inscribed next to it.


    ¡®It looks like I was right, there should be some relationship between my power and the merfolk¡¯s and possibly Poseidon¡¯s ancient weapon¡¯ Ezra could not help thinking.


    Ezra¡¯s mind started racing with excitement, what would he find at these marked locations? The thrill of a new adventure took over him but as he thought about it further, reality hit. It would be impossible to get to Fishman Island at the moment. One, he was not strong enough to venture into the Grand Line and secondly, time was not on his side. He had two and a half months left of holiday. He glimpsed back at the map, there was still hope of an adventure as he stared at the second location marked. There was enough time left to explore the seas by Amagus Village before he had to return to the academy.


    With the thought of the adventure that lay waiting for him his excitement grew and his strength returned as he rushed to complete the last wall.

 Volume 1 Chapter 18

    Ezra had not been to the island where Amagus village was located in years, he had already made up his mind that he would not return until he had brought justice to the villagers. He could feel his heartache as he swam closer to the island. ¡®Maya, Lisa, Dad, Mom, everyone,¡¯ he said in his heart.


    Sigh


    With a sigh, he continued swimming in the direction as illustrated on the statue.


    At a location near the island, Ezra was floating on the surface of the sea. He was unbothered by waves as they splashed against his face. ¡®This should be the place but there is nothing around here¡¯ Ezra thought,  He noticed an increase in the current of the sea, he looked up and saw dark clouds forming in the skies ahead ¡®it looks like a storm is heading this way.¡¯


    Whilst he was investigating the area of the marked location, Ezra noticed a ship approaching. ¡®Pirates?¡¯ He thought, ¡®I need to get closer to see their Jolly Roger.¡¯ Getting closer to the vessel he noticed a golden figurehead on the ship, the front sail had a symbol of five circles connected with a cross, Ezra remembered he had seen this symbol before at the academy.


    ¡®I remember but what is the world government doing at this part of the ocean¡¯. He also recalled the absolute justice philosophy which made him sick to his stomach. Ezra was curious about the ship, he had never met anyone from the world government before. He swam closer to the ship for a better look.


    ¡°Not again, even the weather outside the Grand Line does not favour us,¡± a marine said playfully to his companion.


    The crew on board the vessel busied themselves taking down the sails as the ship travelled through the stormy waves. The crew was made up of both marines and people with weird-looking collars on their necks. A brand could be seen on their back or chest that looked similar to a paw with sharp claws. A circle in the middle, with three triangles at the top and one on the bottom.


    Infiltrating the ship was not a difficult thing to do, he could easily blend in as a Marine. Ezra deactivated his distinguishing water flask, he removed his yellow neck scarf, leaving just his uniform and two waist-mounted water bottles.


    He soon found out that this was a slaver¡¯s ship and onboard the vessel was a noble descendant of a founding family of the world government, they are known as Celestial Dragons.


    ¡®Who would have known that the world government were involved in slavery¡¯


    This was the first time Ezra was learning about Celestial Dragons, he was dissatisfied with the current system of law and order in the world, ¡®how can the marines who are meant to protect and serve the common folk aid people like this? How are these people allowed to continue without any consequence?¡¯


    Making his way through the ship, he found out some information about the black collar around the slaves'' necks. The collars were a restraining mechanism invented by a very famous scientist of the world government, Dr Vegapunk. The device did not tamper with the memories of the slave but inflicted a great amount of pain with every thought to cause harm to its master.


    Some of the people he had met were not pirates or criminals, they were normal people who the nobles had forcefully seized from their loved ones, homes, their lives. Ezra was appalled, ¡®how can people be treated this way?¡¯


    Eavesdropping on the marines, he was able to understand how he could rescue those restrained by the so-called collar of death. Every noble had a golden square ring on the middle finger of their right hand, this ring can only be removed at their death. The ring is the key to unlocking the collars. The only problem is knowing which noble owns what slave.


    Rumours were floating around the ship that prisoners that spoke and looked like men but had distinguishing fish features were kept in the lower deck. Not many marines were part of the transport group used in moving the fish-men onto the ship. To some, these were all fabricated stories, told to pass time on the voyage.


    ¡®Fish-men prisoners, it seems I was fated to be on this ship¡¯ Ezra thought as he made his way into the deck.


    A guard was present at the door leading to the prisoners. The dampness of the wood let out a stale smell which was mixed with the excrements of the prisoners. The smell was nauseating.


    ¡®A fight will blow my cover; I have to end it without creating a ruckus¡¯ Ezra thought


    Seawater poured out of each water bottle onto the damp woodwork, Ezra controlled the water as it moved within the cracks on the wall into the roof. Slowly pouring down behind the guard gradually changing form into a hand made of water.


    Whack!


    The water hand karate chopped the back of the guard¡¯s neck. After which it held the body of the unconscious guard in place, preventing any noise from a fall.


    After settling the guard down in a sleeping position, Ezra picked up the bunch of keys before entering the prison.


    The prison was dark, the smell was stronger here, Ezra had to cover his nose resisting the urge to puke. There were 8 fish-men in cages, Majority of them looked washed out, their eyes were dull, Ezra could tell they had lost all hope. Only one of them still had eyes that radiated fire to live, his willpower had not been broken. He was indeed the strongest merman on this ship.


    Each of them had a similar mark on their chest. But there was no collar around their necks.


    ¡°Hello, can you hear me, since you have no collars, I will get you off this ship, but I will need your cooperation,¡± Ezra spoke quickly as he slightly jiggled the bunch of keys in his hand.


    A tall lean fish-man with round eyes, salmon-pink coloured skin, a flat nose, wide lips and a thick dark beard and sideburns that covered his face could be seen in the cage in front of him.


    The fish-man had been captured five years ago by pirates, he had been sold to the nobles and had been forced to fight for their amusement. Spreading information on his capture had also led to more than a few fish-men being captured themselves. Although his will to live was strong, he had lost all faith in humans.


    No response was given, even the other lifeless fish-men withdrew into their cages. ¡®This is probably another game, another source of amusement for the nobles¡¯ they thought


    Ezra threw the bunch of keys into the cell of the red-skinned fish-man who was in front of him.


    ¡°Get the others out, we will leave as soon as you all are ready. I would like to destroy this ship, but we can¡¯t, there are still some innocent people in the same situation as you and others who can only obey orders on board. Let¡¯s leave, we will have to think of a way to rescue them all later.


    My name is Rose D. Ezra, but you can call me Poseidon, I curiously boarded this ship,¡± Ezra said with a grin on his face.


    ¡®Poseidon how is it possible, it can¡¯t be, my mission¡­¡¯ the red-skinned fish-man thought. His hands were bruised from battles, he felt pain with every action as he unlocked his chains, his legs shook as he stood but the will to be free pushed him on as he unlocked the gates, taking a step out of the cage.


    ¡°My name is Fisher Tiger,¡± the red-skinned fish-man said.


    ¡°Alright, Fisher we can talk when we are off the ship. For now, free the others we have to go¡± Ezra said as he made his way to the door.


    Sneaking out with 8 half-dead fish-men was not going to be easy. They needed the sea, they needed it badly to survive.


    One of the fish-men could not hold on any longer. He looked like he was part of an octopus species but 4 of his arms had been amputated leaving only stumps. He had a nasty gash across his chest. It was a miracle for him to get this far in the escape.


    ¡°Leave me, I am done for. Fisher, look after my son Hatchan for me, I can use what¡¯s left of my life to buy you time¡± he didn¡¯t wait for a response before he started running.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 19

    The octopus man ran out of the cabin as the stitches on his chest ripped. As he ran, he made as much noise as he could by hitting his arms on the walls.


    ¡°Sound the alarm, a fish-man has escaped,¡± a marine said to another, ¡°what we had fish-men on board? I thought those were just stories¡± another marine replied.


    ¡°Get your weapons we mustn¡¯t let him escape¡± yelled the commander.


    ¡°Ready, Aim, Fire!¡±


    A volley of bullets flew at the octopus perforating him with holes. Even a half-dead fish-man was still physically more powerful than most of the marines on board this ship.


    Go now, he yelled before planting his face into the deck. His breathing seized.


    Reload, Aim and Fire!


    Two fish-men ran to protect the escape route with their large bodies as they were penetrated with lead bullets, blood splattered everywhere.


    ¡°Stop firing, they have a hostage,¡± the commander said, he noticed that a marine was held as a shield as the fish-men ran portside on the ship.


    ¡°Why are you hesitating, shoot down that marine, I want those fish-men dead¡± a young girl walked out of the cabin. She was dressed in a thick white suit with medal-like buttons which supplied her with oxygen to save her from sharing the same air with commoners. The collar of her suit had a flower-like pattern with lace at the top of it. Her head was inside a bubble of glass with her hair styled upwards.


    ¡°Since he has been captured, he is of no use to me anymore, kill him,¡± she said as she giggled, clearly, she was having fun watching all the death and blood on the ship.


    The commander could feel the sweat pour down his back, if he does not obey, he will probably be the next to die. ¡°I am so sorry boy; I am only following orders,¡± he said apologetically.


    ¡°I said shoot, kill them all if they can¡¯t be my toys, they are better off dead¡± she laughed.


    ¡°Fisher, you escape! We would rather choose to fight to our death than be used for someone¡¯s amusement. You have your mission so you cannot die yet, even if we escape with you our chances of making it back to the island is very little¡± a large fish-man covered in scars said.  He had a scar across his face, going through his right eye, leaving him blind in one eye.


    There was no further comment as the other fish-men knew what was to come, they all turned around in preparation for their last stand.


    Ezra was touched by what he had seen, they were all hurt, bruised, and broken yet they could still draw up strength from their conviction to send Fisher off this ship. ¡®Is Fisher royalty?¡¯ Ezra thought as he was being dragged off the ship.


    The battle did not last long, the fish-men were outnumbered almost 10 to 1, they fought bravely taking a few marines and slaves down with each of their deaths, but eventually, they were shot dead.


    Ezra could feel the sadness of Fisher, he fought to hold back his tears, but he knew he had to make it off this ship. He had finally found what he set out to find, he had to make it back to the island with news of this. Ezra was not worried about being used as a shield, he was a fruit user and bullets of this type could not kill him. Even if it were bullets made of Seastone, since his power had the same effect, there was nothing to worry about.


    Both Ezra and Fisher made their way to the edge of the ship. Ezra took one more look at what it meant to be a noble of the world government. The disgust in his eyes could not be hidden, as killing intent radiated from him. He was full of anger from what he had seen on this ship. It took all his self-control to not sink the ship.


    Another command to fire was given to the remaining marines on the deck, Ezra and Fisher did not wait to be shot as they jumped into the stormy seas.


    "Many thanks, Young Poseidon for rescuing me and my brothers from the nobles. Even though many of them died, they all fell in battle as warriors rather than someone¡¯s pet, for this I am grateful. My name is Fisher Tiger, I come from a long line of adventurers. Every generation an adventurer from my family will venture out of Fish-man Island in search of the one spoken about in our prophecy.


    The prophecy is about a man who will create waves in the future bringing about a better world.


    You are the person I have been looking for,¡± Fisher said. ¡°I roamed the sea for years with the hope of finding you and when I was about to lose all hope, you came to find me.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure that I am the one?¡± Ezra asked, this was a bit too much to take in at once, he had figured out there was a relationship between his powers and fish-man island, but he knew nothing about a prophecy.


    ¡°There are some texts on Fish-man Island about the year 800 to 900. No one knows the full details but there was a relationship between the mermaid princess and the Poseidon of that time. The prophecy points to another Poseidon who will come in a time of unruliness in the sea, he would create waves that would bring about a better world.


    The unruliness started with the great pirate age and now you the young Poseidon are at the start of your journey to bring peace to this world.¡± Fisher said.


    ¡°I still do not fully understand what you are talking about but right now, I need your help,¡± Ezra said as he continued to examine the sea surface for any clues.


    ¡°What are you  looking for?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°The previous Poseidon left a map pointing to this location. The only thing on the map was an arrow pointing downwards.¡± Ezra said


    ¡°There is nothing but sea around here, if you said there was a map pointing downward then we have to go dive down,¡± Fisher said.


    They both dived deep into the ocean, at this depth sea creatures lived their lives without much worry. Octopus searching the ocean floor for food, Jellyfish wobbled and glowed, eels slipped in and out of holes and rays gliding through the water.  The deeper they went the darker it became, Fisher had no issue seeing through the darkness, Ezra had no limitations in the sea, he could see as if he was in daylight. The seafloor led into an abyss, Fisher''s knowledge of the sea was above Ezra¡¯s he could immediately see signs of this abyss being man-made.


    ¡°Let us go deeper¡±, Ezra said confidently. ¡®Why would Poseidon go through all this length just to hide something,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    At the bottom of the abyss, they found an enormous statue unlike no other. The statue was that of a gigantic beautiful mermaid looking lovingly at a human man sitting on her tail. Ezra recognised the human as Poseidon. He stared at the mermaid and had never seen anyone so beautiful before, even the passing of time could not reduce the beauty the statue possessed.


    ¡°Princess,¡± Fisher said in shock.


    Ezra coming out of his trance looked at the plaque at the bottom of the statue ¡°Two sides of the same coin¡±.


    ¡®What could this mean?¡¯ Ezra thought.


    Ezra decided to make it a habit of checking the back of the statues. He was not sure if Poseidon left another message or clue for him. At the back of the huge mermaid was a text written from the manipulated water. Fisher could not see the message, he only thought Ezra was admiring the back of the statue.


    To my heir,


    Making it this far in the journey means you are getting closer to knowing the truth that others have fought so hard to hide.


    When you are strong enough to defend your life, go to fish-man Island, find the final statue, and seek your inheritance.


    After memorising the text, he dispelled the skill used to write those words. The statue was too big to move from this location, he could only remove the plaque on the statue to drop it off at the Sea God temple.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 20

    Fisher, who had finally completed his mission could not wait to return to fish-man Island. This news had to be given directly to the King, a great change was bound to happen.


    Over the past month, he had been exploring the seafloor with Ezra, this gave his injured body enough time to recover naturally. He was grateful to Ezra for the rescue, but he never forgot the sacrifices of his brothers on the ship.


    ¡°What are your plans, Young Poseidon?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°I will be going back to the academy, I still have a year left in my training before an assignment out on the sea¡±, Ezra replied. ¡°Let us meet again in the future, it would be nice to pay a visit to your old masters.¡±


    Fisher nodded, he knew that due to his escape, the security around the slave grounds would intensify and the treatment of the slaves would worsen.


    ¡°Three years. Let us meet again at this same location in 3 years,¡± Fisher said. ¡°Farewell my friend, it¡¯s been an honour for me to meet the child of prophecy.¡± After saying that he bowed before swimming away.


    ¡®I think it''s time to return.¡¯ Ezra thought.


    Ezra started the long trip from the abyss to the academy. He dropped off the plaque at the Sea God temple, before continuing with the journey back to the academy.


    There were now 10 days left until the start of a new academic year, Ezra who was soaked from head to toe was training on the open seas. During the rescue mission a few months ago, he felt his use of the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit) power was very limited. To improve his strength, he knew he had to create more skills which he had been experimenting with along the journey.


    ¡°Water Walk¡± a skill that allows the user to walk on water.


    ¡°Water Collapse¡± and ¡°Reform¡±: this was a more advanced level of partial body transformation. The user¡¯s body is completely transformed into uncontrolled water before falling into a puddle. While Reform rebuilds the user¡¯s body.


    ¡°Water Transfer¡±: this was a skill that allows the user to teleport through seawater.


    These 3 skills were the results of all the attempts he had carried out throughout the trip back from the abyss. He was currently practising water collapse, as he stood on the sea. In his mind, he imagined himself as a waterman from head to toe, before losing this form and collapsing into the sea. As his mind willed it,  his body responded, a crystal blue waterman was standing on the sea before submerging into the water.


    A voice from nowhere called out ¡°Transfer¡±


    ¡°Reform¡±


    Ezra¡¯s body was slowly built from bottom to top with water, before regaining his normal looks.


    ¡®It looks like I made some improvement, I can now teleport anywhere within 5m from my initial position. Now I just need to improve this skill, soon it will become a formidable movement still to attack and retreat,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    The rest of the journey for Ezra was just a repetition of his training, instead of swimming across the seas he was teleporting, it was only fatigue that made him rest. He stopped off at an island close to the West Blue Marine Division where he hired a fisherman to take him by boat closer to the marine transport vessel.


    ¡°Welcome back,


    84 of you standing in front of me are the best of the best that the academy has trained to date, you have been through your baptism of combat and made it back alive making you Veteran Seamen.


    Initially, this third year was not part of the academic programme. You demonstrated exemplary performances during your time at the academy, rather than allowing you to graduate as Petty Officers, you all will be allowed to prove that you are qualified to bear a higher rank in the marines.


    The current marines need soldiers, combatants who have experienced the battlefield that know the risk involved. My advice to you would be to use this opportunity awarded by the academy to your advantage.


    You are all Officers, all class systems are to be withdrawn. The four former yellow class elites will take on the roles of Team Captains.


    Each team will be made up of 20 Officers from the previous combat class. Instructor Q will be giving the rest of the information. I look forward to seeing your progress in a year.¡± The Dean of the academy said.


    Ezra was amazed, the Dean of the academy was the same elderly librarian he had met in the library during his time as a Cadet.


    Instructor Q stepped forward ¡°Dalmatian: White team, Warhead: Black team, Hothead: Red team and Poseidon: Blue team. The uniforms for each team will be based on those colours.


    When I call your name head to your Team Captain representing your assigned colour.


    001 Black¡­ 002 Blue¡­ 003 Red¡­ 004 White¡­


    Each team is as balanced as we could make it, either by the strength of your Captain or the strength of the team. Each Captain is in charge of the team''s training, and well-being for the first half of the year. In the second half of the year, each team will be required to carry out supervised small-scale missions, before the final event at the end of the year. What do I mean? You¡¯ll have to wait to find out, ¡± Instructor Q said mischievously.


    Every student walked up to receive their new identification tags and uniform pack. The pack contained the traditional navy-blue trousers, waterproof boots, and marine face cap. The only difference was the shirt in the team¡¯s colour. All those in Poseidon¡¯s team currently held a blue shirt in their hands as they fastened their identification tag to it.


    ¡°Accommodation has also changed, since you are no longer apprentices you cannot continue to stay in the residential area here at the academy.


    A day''s trip north of the academy, an island has been prepared for you to stay in. The north side of the island has been reserved for the White team, east, west and south has been reserved for the Black, Red and Blue teams respectively. All living necessities have been stored on the island and naturally grown produce is abundant.¡±


    ¡°Each section of the island will have a port base manned by an instructor assigned to your team in case any situation arises. I think that is enough explanation, how you perform at the end will be determined by how much effort you put in these 6 months.


    You are all dismissed, head to the ships at the harbour, your training has already begun¡±. Instructor Q ended the assembly as he watched the confused officers make their way out of the training grounds.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 21

    A confused crowd was making their way to the four transport ships docked at the harbour. Some looked back at what had been their homes for the past few years, the background was noisy as they remembered as Cadets fought for lives on the training ground.


    ¡°Blue team this way,¡± an instructor yelled. As he directed the newly formed blue team to board the ship on the ship furthest away from the entrance.


    ¡®Another turning point¡¯ Ezra thought as he recalled his master''s teachings ¡°It is said that some events in our lives are the turning points that determine who we truly are¡±


    All the Officers were already familiar with one another as they whispered amongst themselves while hurrying to the ship. Unlike the other groups where the Officers tried to flatter their Captains, no one in the Blue team approached Ezra.


    The voyage was even quieter than expected, Every single Officer sat silently as they watched the ship cut through the waves. The information received from the crew of the ship was that the island was a day away, which meant a night will have to be spent on board the ship.


    Ezra was not too bothered at the moment, he was currently making plans on how best to use his team, what could be achieved within the limited amount of time, and what they could work on to improve as a team. Even though Ezra was lost in thought he was still aware of his surroundings, this was a skill he had picked up during his placement with Vice Admiral Aokiji.


    ¡°Have you not heard; our team captain is bad luck. 22 students went on a placement with him, yet he returned alone. The others who did not lose their lives in battle could not continue as officers and were discharged¡± one officer said to another.


    ¡°We need to be careful, so we don¡¯t end up like the others¡± a second officer added.


    Ezra who was initially clueless to the rumours could only sigh. ¡®Things are not going to start smoothly¡¯ he thought.


    Morning soon arrived and all the officers were now staring at the island. The island was unique, it was previously used as a base for marine troops in training in the West Blue before the academy was initiated. It had been divided into 4 sections: North had a mountainous terrain, the ground was rocky with very little vegetation. East had an abundance of grassland, crops could be seen sprouting in different directions all over the fields. The west was covered in tall trees, the canopies of trees blocked the light from reaching the floor. The south side of the island led to the beach, trees were scattered all over the sandy beach.


    ¡°Team Captain Ezra, in the middle of the south section you will find a villa, walls and a guard¡¯s outpost has been built to ensure your safety. You will have to organise your team on how to man those defences. In the storage room, you will find 20 rifles and bullets.¡± An instructor from the academy said as he made his way on the ship after handing the keys to the villa to Ezra. The ship left the docks heading back to sea, leaving the young officers behind on the island all alone.


    ¡°Everyone, gather round,¡± Ezra said


    Even though they felt Ezra was bad luck due to their military training, they knew it was a punishable offence to disobey a command from a higher-ranking officer. Plus no one knew if they were under surveillance, it would be stupid to miss this chance due to disobeying a captain with bad luck.


    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know who started the rumours about me, all I want to say is don''t speak ill about the marines who died in the line of duty. Everyone went out to battle knowing what the risks were, I hope that all of you here are prepared also for those risks. With this opportunity we have been given, you should know the dangers we will have to face will be on an equal scale.


    Secondly, starting from now everyone has to carry a bottle of seawater on their person at all times. During training, you are not allowed to be more than 7m from my position. At the accommodation, various barrels of water will be placed in each area so you can do as you like.


    Thirdly, training never fails. For the next 6 months, we will train and spar until combat becomes second nature to you. Each of you will know and understand your comrade¡¯s attacks and patterns and will learn to support each other.¡± Ezra announced.


    Ok number call, 1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­15¡­19¡­20


    ¡°Very good, I was once on Vice-Admiral Aokiji¡¯s battleship, you all must have heard. The elite marines were given similar codenames. Remember those numbers. From now on, your codenames are those numbers also. Let us have a walk to see what the south section has for us. Are there any questions?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Captain Ezra is this codename not too simple, I was Apprentice 002 in the combat class, and now I am No. 20 how is that fair.¡± No. 20 mentioned


    ¡°Listen to me the codenames have nothing to do with your strength or fighting capacity. This is just for ease when allocating tasks. Thank you for informing me, No. 20 as Apprentice 002 means you should have a high attacking power, you will now be the Vice-captain of this team.¡± Ezra already knew he had to assign someone as his vice to make managing the team a lot easier, and allow for trust development. ¡°Does anyone else have anything else to say regarding this matter?¡±


    The island had signs of being occupied previously, the south section had been split into different areas. The sandy beach that was by the docks led into a small patch of levelled green fields, this was previously used as a training ground. At the end of the training ground was a white villa which looked very basic. Behind the villa was a tall wooden fence that had battlements built-in. there was a huge forest on the other side of the fence that went on for miles.


    After settling in, Ezra summoned the team to discuss training. He could see that every member had a full water bottle secured on their waist.


    ¡°Before we start talking about training, I will give you a brief idea of my powers as this will help with coming up with team tactics later on. I ate the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit), I can control, manipulate and transform seawater¡±. As he spoke to this point he opened one of the water bottles on his waist as the seawater shot out leaving something similar to a bullet hole in the wall.


    The officers had heard about the devil fruit powers, some had been fortunate to see it during their placement but this was the first time to witness it up close.


    ¡°How many of you have undertaken shooting training before,¡±  Ezra asked


    Only four officers raised their hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, along with your training, you 4 will be in charge of getting every other officer to an acceptable level of accuracy within these 6 months,¡± Ezra added. ¡°Our schedule will be simple, one hour every morning we all will meditate using a technique I learnt in the academy, this will be followed by physical training, shooting, weapon training then sparring. Those on night watch will be exempted from sparring on the day of their duty.


    No. 20 you can draw up a plan for the night watch, there are 4 posts on the battlement that needs to be manned. See to it¡± Ezra said, sounding more and more like Instructor Q.


    Today is our first day here, I won¡¯t ask you to do much today. I only need one hour of your time before you head out to explore the area since we will be staying here for a long time.


    ¡°Sit down where you stand, cross your legs, close your eyes. Simple as that. Forget about everything else, free your mind and listen to my instructions.¡± Ezra said. ¡°Inhale until your lungs are full, hold it for 2 seconds, exhale slowly. Feel the oxygen in the air flowing through your blood, circulating in your body.¡± ¡°Inhale until your lungs are full, hold it for 2 seconds, exhale slowly. Feel the energy in your body as it moves from your lungs through your body¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes it has been an hour already, how do you feel?¡± Ezra asked


    The officers were slowly standing up, no one had expected that meditation would have this effect on them. They felt full of energy, excitement could not be hidden as some rejoiced in anticipation of the training to come, others just nodded to acknowledge the miraculous effect of the meditation but were not willing to fully submit to their team captain.


    This was the start of a very long training session for the officers. One hour of meditating filled them up with energy, this was followed by running on the beach, lifting logs, climbing trees. After this, they all wolfed down lunch before heading back out for shooting exercises. In the evening each officer had to train with the weapon of their choice, 500 full strength attacks on a wooden puppet was the target set for this workout. Then dinner was scheduled before a sparring session against Ezra.


    Ezra was not trying to take the team on the Limit Break program, but he did push them close to their limits daily.


    Time sure flies when you are busy, it had been months since the officers got to the island. Their behaviour had changed over these past months, each person had a deep respect for Ezra as he sparred with 18 people at once.


    To improve on the use of his power, he had been actively using water collapse, reform and transfer during all his spars with the officers. This also exposed the officers to a different type of battle, allowing for personal growth to be experienced.


    ¡°Water Armament¡± ¡°Collapse¡± ¡°Transfer¡± ¡±Reform¡± were regular words that were vocalised over the past six months, even though the team already knew the skills being used but no one could determine where Ezra would resurface.


    No. 20 called out to gather round, and protect each other''s backs, while he was giving out the command, Ezra reappeared in the middle of the officers as they got into formation. He swung his pole in a circle around him, hitting all the officers on their shins, knocking them all to the ground.


    ¡°Collapse¡± ¡°Transfer¡± ¡±Reform¡± Ezra looked at the officers all getting back up to their feet, if this was six months ago they would still be wincing in pain.


    The team slowly surrounded Ezra, the swordsmen attacked first by slashing their swords, Ezra used Partial transformation to transform areas slashed by the sword into seawater, next the hand combatant timed their attacks right after the swordsmen as they all performed synchronised kicks at Ezra.


    Dodging was not too difficult for Ezra, while chaining attacks between kicks and sword slashing no one noticed the line of seawater slowly flowing on the floor in each of their directions.


    ¡°Water Shackle¡± Ezra called out as the water flowing on the floor took the shape of cuffs as it secured each of the officer¡¯s legs, ending the spar.


    ¡°Individually you all have improved greatly, and your teamwork is something to be feared. I am not sure what the next part of the training will be but I hope that you all will not only do your best but will look after the person next to you.¡± Ezra added as the sparring session came to a close.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 22

    Crazibrains


    Early the next morning the Blue team were summoned to the training ground by the instructor assigned to the Blue Team, ¡°a special mission has been arranged for your team. A small group of pirates known as the Greybeard pirates have been spotted in West Blue on the approach to Whale Island. Your mission is their capture, dead or alive. For this mission, your team will have a marine ship as an escort, this ship will only come to your aid when the signal for reinforcement has been activated. The circumstances for the aid will also be taken into consideration during the assessment.


    Before you go, here are some bounty papers of all the wanted criminals in West Blue, this will help you in making decisions when fighting with pirates.¡± The instructor announced while looking at the team.


    Ezra looked through the papers, one by one until he arrived at the picture of a girl of about 10 years of age, she had a bounty of 79 million berries. ¡°Instructor, why is there a child with a bounty of 79 million berries amongst the wanted dead or alive list?¡± Ezra asked as he thought ¡®What could she have done for a bounty this high.¡¯


    ¡°I expected you to notice, your attention to detail is commendable young marine. She happens to be the only survivor of the Ohara Incident, there is a great chance that all the information regarding the ancient weapons all lies within her memories, she cannot continue to live¡± he replied justly.


    ¡°No. 18 and No. 20 Make sure our preparation to leave is completed as soon as possible¡± Ezra said. ¡°No. 1 and No. 2 make sure we have enough LIVE bullets for the rifles onboard the ship.¡±


    ¡°The Blue team will move out as soon as the preparations are complete,¡± Ezra added.


    The instructor was amazed, he had initially thought the Blue team would be the most difficult due to the rumours spreading amongst the officers. But, the level of coordination he was seeing in front of him was something he didn¡¯t expect, codenames, the delegation of responsibilities even a vice-captain. How far ahead into this did Ezra think? He wanted to know.


    Whale Island, this location got its name because of the famous enormous island whales of West Blue that were always seen in the seas around the island once a year. The small island was the last place pirates would stop off before venturing into the Grand Line, this has the same significance as the town of the beginning and the end, Loguetown in the East Blue. Unlike Loguetown, this island was a haven for criminals and pirates on the run. It would take at least a captain rank powerhouse to break through all the defences just to detain criminals hiding inside the island let alone a bunch of young Petty Officers.


    Onboard a normal cruise ship, Ezra and the team dressed as civilians were located at the cargo bay of the ship. Before the Blue team set off, the instructor had briefed Ezra about Whale Island. The difficulty of this mission would increase to an impossible level if the Greybeard pirates made it into Whale island, this will mean the team had failed the mission.


    ¡°Gather up guys, our mission has a time constraint. We have to intercept the Greybeard pirates before they arrive at Whale Island.¡± Ezra said. ¡°This will be a difficult battle but I expect our training to come in handy in this mission. No. 20, You will take command of the team, if for some reason we get separated.¡±


    ¡°The plan is this ¡­.¡± Ezra and the team whispered as they made arrangements on how to complete the mission.


    Greybeard pirate ship was sailing across the West Blue heading for Whale Island with their new cargo. Unlike most pirates, in search of One Piece this particular pirate crew were slave traders, and today they had come across a very expensive cargo which they couldn¡¯t wait to cash in.


    Ring Ring


    A tall skinny man with long grey unkempt hair, and eyebrows. He had a large bushy grey moustache and beard that hid his mouth. He wore a dark coat and a red vest under it. He sat on the bridge of the ship while answering a call on his pocket baby den den mushi.


    ¡°Hello¡­ is that so¡­ looks like they are set on capturing me this time. Thanks for the heads up, we will be at Whales Island soon, let''s see if any of them have the guts to break in¡± Greybeard answered as he ended the call.


    ¡®It looks like it was the right idea planting a mole inside the marines, if not how would I have survived until now,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    ¡°Men prepare for battle, we will be having some visitors soon,¡± he said as he licked his lips.


    The rest of the day was uneventful and darkness soon covered the face of the world. The seas went quiet as the cruise ship slowly made its way across the water, with a subtle sea breeze behind its sails.


    All the members of the Blue team were now dressed in their white and blue uniform as they made their way to the lifeboats behind the crew cabin. The captain of this vessel had already been informed of their mission, which made things a lot easier for the team as they deployed the lifeboat into the sea marking the start of their assessment.


    Ezra showed the utility of his power as he took control of the lifeboat, moving it across the sea like a torpedo.


    Ring Ring


    Ezra picked up the pocket-size baby den den mushi which was issued along with the mission.


    ¡°...Ok, we are heading to intercept them now¡± Ezra replied to the person on the other side of the line. Turning to his teammates ¡°Greybeard pirates have been spotted, approximately a day by ship from here. With our current speed, we should arrive by intercepting them in two hours.¡±


    Two hours later.


    ¡°Captain I see the ship¡± No. 5 who was looking through binoculars mentioned.


    ¡°Does the jolly roger drawn on the sails have a bushy greybeard?¡± Ezra asked


    No. 5: ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Very well, prepare to engage the enemy,¡± Ezra said as he willed the seawater beneath the ship to form a huge wave that carried the lifeboat up in the air.


    Although the Greybeard pirates had received enough information about the ambush being organised by the marines, it never crossed their minds that a boat containing marines will land right in the middle of the ship. Bang!


    Aim, Fire!


    The first volley of bullets was shot out by the marine officers as they took over the deck.


    ¡°We are under attack!¡± The pirates yelled as they tried to retaliate. But no one could avoid Ezra¡¯s marksmanship with his Water Bullet. This time he wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, any mistake here and his team will be killed.


    Reload! Aim! Fire! No. 20 gave the command as the officers slowly killed off the pirates who were running out of the cabin.


    Greybeard you are under arrest for human trafficking amongst other crimes, come out with your hands where we can see them. Ezra announced.


    ¡°Wait, I have a hostage, no two hostages. Don¡¯t kill me¡± Greybeard said as he walked out of the bridge towards the port side of the ship.


    Greybeard did not believe that these kids would attack him with hostages in his hands, he was attempting to make his way to the lifeboat on his ship to escape. He had already signalled for help from Whale Island, he just had to wait it out on a boat before the rescue party arrived.


    As walked backwards using the hostages as a shield, he heard someone on the marines side say ¡°Water Collapse¡± and ¡°Transfer¡±. He couldn¡¯t care less what they were talking about, he was ready to run if things were about to go south. It was then he heard ¡°Reform¡± from behind him. He turned around in shock as his face collided with a fist, shattering his jaw, sending him flying into the arms of a No. 12.


    ¡°Greybeard captured,¡± No. 12 said as he looked at the man in his arms.


    ¡°Secure the deck, I will check the status of the prisoners,¡± Ezra said as he made his way into the cabin, he had already picked up the key on Greybeards neck and freed the two chained hostages.


    There were 5 beautiful ladies and a little girl not more than 10 years of age inside the cabin, they were all chained to the floor. Ezra recognised her straight away, he had seen her wanted paper just before leaving for the mission, Nico Robin: bounty 79 million berries.


    After releasing the cuffs around the women¡¯s ankles, Ezra informed them that they have been rescued, each of them will be moved to a marine vessel for investigation, when everything is completed a cruise ship will be responsible for returning them to their homes.


    After speaking to the women, Ezra walked up to the girl who was cowering in the corner preventing her face from being seen. Ezra could see the fear and hatred in her eyes. ¡°I am not your enemy," he said as he sat down next to her. "I know who you are but I have no intention of giving you up. I am curious as to why Ohara got destroyed and I know the story about your people planning to use the knowledge about the ancient weapons for world domination was made up as well.¡±


    Robin who was all ready to fight to the death was a devil fruit user. She has eaten the Hana Hana no Mi (Flower Flower Fruit), she was physically weak but she still had the power to fight. ¡®Why is this marine talking to me so casually, he is not planning to trick me so he can arrest me¡¯ she thought


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I will rescue you for now. Try to stay low and out of trouble. In the future, when the time is right I will need your help, but till then live your life to the fullest. My name is Rose D. Ezra, or you can call me Poseidon.¡±


    As soon as she heard Ezra¡¯s codename Poseidon, she opened her eyes widely in shock. Ezra did not give her time to process what he had said as he whacked her behind the head, knocking her out. He then shaved her whole head, wrapping her in a male jacket before handing her to one of the women ¡°Please look after this girl, unlike you all she probably doesn¡¯t have a place to return to¡± he said thoughtfully.


    The Greybeard ship sunk slowly as Ezra, his Officers, the detained Greybeard, the rescued hostages including the chained women and the disguised bald little girl were all sitting on a lifeboat sailing towards the marine ship that was close by watching the battle from afar.


    ¡°Mission Accomplished¡± Ezra said as he saluted the instructor onboard the marine ship.


    ¡°A perfect mission team captain Ezra, No injuries, No death and lastly every member of the team participated in the battle,¡± the instructor said. ¡°The civilians have been checked, none of them has any ties to the Greybeard pirates. They will all be sent to the cruise ship, you all will be returning to the island to await your next mission. Dismissed¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 (I)

    Crazibrains


    Ezra and his team were at a vacant warehouse in Fontwell town somewhere in the West Blue. The mission this time was to put an end to the secret organisation with the aid of the local police force if necessary.


    A shootout was reported to have taken place in the heart of the city, there was no warning resulting in the death of several civilians. The hoodlums have no intention to stop the violence causing widespread panic.


    At the moment, every member of the Blue team was disguised as normal students who came to this town for a field trip. After settling in the abandoned warehouse, it was time to gather some information.


    ¡°No 20, you are to take command when I am away. No. 18, you are to lead a squad of snipers to the upper floors to secure this location.¡± Ezra said, turning to the rest of the officers ¡°who has any idea on how we should deal with this mission?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Captain, I have an idea,¡± replied No. 5. He was a quiet officer, he never excelled at shooting or fighting, but he was swift on his feet, he was more suited to be a scout than a main fighter due to his flexible way of thinking.


    After getting Ezra''s acknowledgement to speak, he introduced his Idea ¡°We split into 2 groups, one group will head to the police station, we need to understand what started the shootout and why it happened in a busy street. The second group will have to dig out information about the secret organisation at work in this town, majority of towns in West Blue always has an information agency run by local gangs we can start our investigation from there.¡±


    ¡°That is a very well thought out plan,¡± Ezra said. ¡°No. 5, you will be the spearhead of this mission. we will proceed with your plan¡± with this the group spent a few more minutes fine-tuning the plan before setting off.


    Squad 1 - Lead by No. 5


    ¡°Ok guys, let''s get going, I will be honest with you all, this part of the mission is very fishy.¡± No. 5 mentioned as he walked out the door. No. 1 to No. 4 were with him.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± asked No. 4


    ¡°As a marine, will you have a shootout in the middle of a busy street, or will you try to avoid a shootout to rescue as many civilians as possible?¡± asked No. 5.


    The others could only think about it, If they received the order to fire, they will have to do it. But if they were the ones giving the orders, they will consider the civilians present on the street before taking action. The question seemed simple at first but it was not as straightforward as they initially thought. What was the actual story, were the police just obeying orders or is there more to the series of events?


    The group solemnly walked towards the police station at the centre of the town. this building could not be missed, it has a huge sign with the word police written on it placed on top of the building.


    Walking into the station.


    ¡°I would like to see your Sheriff, we are from the Marine Division Base. Here are our identification papers.¡± No. 5 announced.


    ¡°One moment, Sheriff Laffitte will be with you soon,¡± said the receptionist as she made a call on her den den mushi.


    Sheriff Laffitte was an incredibly pale, tall man. Unlike most police officers who wore the standard brown uniform, He was wearing an off-white collared long-sleeve shirt patterned with yellow crosses and navy jumper pants. He also had on a distinguished classic black top hat and a red wooden cane. As he walked towards the squad, tapping sounds could be heard as his black tap dancing shoes made contact with the ground.


    ¡°Dear Sirs, Laffitte is at your service,¡± he said with grace as he performed an exquisite bow.


    The first impression the squad had was that the sheriff was a refined and sophisticated person. The way he carried himself, his words were polite and courteous, most importantly he always had a smile on his face. Only No. 5 wasn''t fooled by this, he knew that this type of people were the most difficult ones to deal with. ¡®Do I need to review my plans¡¯ No. 5 thought.


    "Hello Sheriff Laffitte, you can call me No. 5. I will be in charge of the investigation. We would like to know what happened 3 days ago on Arundel street."


    ¡°Very well, come to my office and take a seat. I will be able to brief you on what happened and our response,¡± Laffite said politely.


    After the team was seated and a hot drink had been served. The sheriff started his narration. ¡°3 days ago, we found out that gangsters were mixing with civilians. we could not determine what their aim was but there was evidence that they had some connection with a secret organisation that was taking shape here in this town so I heard. These thugs had been digging corpses out of the cemetery and were delivering the bodies to a place here in Fontwell for transportation out.


    When we noticed a bunch of thugs harassing a local store, I gave the order to bring them in by force. It was time to put an end to this madness don''t you agree?" he asked the officers. Unconsciously officers 1, 2, 3 and 4 nodded. No. 5 replied, "We will have to discuss this with our captain before we can make any decision."


    After speaking to a few other police officers the squad made their way back to their hideout.


    The squad was shocked at the information they had gathered, the sophisticated sheriff was no different from the gangsters, he only had a badge to hide behind. There were numerous cases of abuse of power, excessive violence and unnecessary cruelty to civilians that were disclosed to the squad privately.


    ¡®It looks like we are dealing with a madman¡¯ No. 5 thought.


    Squad 2 - Lead by Ezra


    No. 7, 8, 12, 15, and 19 were selected to accompany Ezra. They all had a large physique, excelled in unarmed combat and looked older than their age.


    According to No. 5¡¯s plan, they were to spend part of the team¡¯s allowance in getting outfits. Ezra had to play the role of a spoilt young master while the others were to act as his bodyguards. This type of scenario should attract the attention of the local gangsters.


    Following the plan to the letter, Young master Ezra and his bodyguards made their way into town to gather some information.


    There was only one place for information of these sorts to be bought and that was at the Goldilocks information agency. There was also the possibility that this agency was being run by the local gangs or the secret organisation.


    Ezra remembered how arrogant the young celestial dragon he had seen was. She had that sort of pride ingrained in her soul. No matter how much Ezra tried to reproduce it, it was just impossible. ¡®I just have to act, it probably will be seen through but acting will also serve its purpose.¡¯


    Walking through the door, Ezra said ¡°I am looking to contact certain people for a special job, there is a lot of money to be made from working with me, so get me the best for this kind of work.¡±


    Inside the room was someone with his back towards the door, from the shape of her physique, she looked like a man but was dressed in a pretty pink flowing flowery gown, her long golden hair draped over her fairly broad shoulders,  ¡®Okama¡¯ everyone thought.


    The reply was in the most bizarre voice, it was a mixture of feminine high pitches and masculine low tones. ¡°500 Berri for this information.¡±


    ¡°Pay Her¡± Ezra signalled his guard to make the payment. No. 19 walked forward with a heavy treasure chest, as he counted 500 Berri from the content inside the chest making the payment.


    ¡°Go to Block 39 Chi off Arundel street, knock twice, then ask for Jonny¡¯s special, tell them Goldilocks sent you.¡±


    Walking out of the building the team could feel that their every action was now being monitored by a few people around the area.


    Ezra was fully immersed in his role as a Young master. The squad walked from shop to shop, requesting a viewing of the best items for sale. The act of an arrogant young master sure was tiring for Ezra and the two guard that had to carry the treasure chest. They had to convince the gangsters that they were fully loaded.


    After a tiring afternoon, they arrived at Block 39.


    Knock Knock


    ¡°What do you want¡± a voice responded from behind the door


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Johnny''s special, Goldilocks recommended you to us,¡± No. 19 spoke facing the door to the person behind it.


    Almost immediately 15 armed gangsters exited Block 38, blocking off the street. Their aim was to surround Ezra and the others.


    Ring Ring


    The tense atmosphere was interrupted by the ringing of  Ezra¡¯s den den mushi.


    ¡°Captain it¡¯s No. 5, we are dealing with a madman sheriff. How should we handle this case?...¡±


    After hearing the summary of their investigation. Ezra requested to speak to No. 20. ¡°You are to arrest the informant at Goldilocks Information Agency and Sheriff Laffitte, mobilise the team, head to Block 39 Chi off Arundel street for clean up.¡± Ezra said then hung up the call, turning to his bodyguards ¡°Pass me your water bottles, It¡¯s time to see how much improvement you 5 have made in the past months. I will knock down all with a rifle, you handle the rest, kill if you must.¡±


    ¡°Water Bullet¡±


    5 drops of water hovered on Ezra¡¯s palm as he sent them flying at the 5 thugs who were assuming the firing stance.


    Thud!


    5 bodies hit the ground simultaneously.


    ¡°Water Dome¡±


    Water poured out of the bottles as a dome slowly took shape surrounding the street in between Block 38 and 39.


    ¡°He is a sorcerer¡± someone yelled


    Ezra noted that down, ¡®it seems these thugs had met someone with the devil fruit power before¡¯ Ezra thought as he sat on the floor. Before saying out loud ¡°I have some questions to ask, but only one person needs to answer.¡±


    The Officers charged into the thugs giving them a thorough beating, out of the remaining 10 only one person was left conscious.


    ¡°Congratulations on being the one selected by fate to answer my questions, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Byron¡±


    ¡°Byron, why is a kid like you with these gangsters?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Who is a kid, you are younger than me,¡­ow ouch.¡± His reply was cut shut by a kick to his side.


    ¡°I am giving you a once in a lifetime chance. Tell me where the base of the underground group is? What are their forces like? Who do they work for? What your gang has been doing for them?


    Answer those four questions and you have my word, you will be given a chance to start afresh unlike these others who will be facing trial and sentencing. The choice is yours?¡±


    ¡°You promise to get me out of this island.


    The base is the Fisherman¡¯s Club by the harbour.


    There are about 40 members present in that building.


    From what I heard they are backed by a very strong pirate who is a sorcerer.


    We were tasked with gathering corpses, all these will be picked up once a month by a ghost ship. The shipment for this month was a few days ago.


    This is all I know, I swear it.¡±


    ¡°Stand next to me Byron,¡± Ezra said as he dispelled the dome.

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 (II)

    ¡°Captain!¡± The 15 remaining officers of the Blue team now dressed in the blue teams uniform and armed with rifles arrived with the detained Goldilocks and Sheriff Laffitte.


    ¡°No. 20, arrest these men also, Ezra pointed to the injured gangsters laying on the street. Secure the prisoners with the rest and wait for my orders, No. 5 will remain here to assist you.


    No. 18, I need 10 sharpshooters including yourself to follow me, this young gentleman will be taking us to the base location. We need to move quickly before the information about this event spreads.¡± Ezra did not need to question Goldilocks or Sheriff Laffitte, his job was to capture as he saw fit, a marine investigator will be sent to the island to verify all their findings. There was also a chance that all their actions were being monitored by a supervisor as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Double time to the harbour¡± Ezra said as he jogged ahead of the officers.


    Getting to the harbour.


    The team looked ahead and it seems the information about the gangster¡¯s arrest had indeed reached their base. Ezra and the officers could only watch from afar as the security of the clubhouse tightened.


    The clubhouse was an island building connected by a long pier, It was surrounded by the sea. The pier walkway was the only way in or out for the marines, whereas a getaway boat must have been prepared by the gangsters to escape in. Snipers were positioned on the roof, glints caused by the contact of sunlight on the metallic barrels of rifles could be seen at every window on the top floor of the clubhouse as shooters lay in wait.


    ¡°It looks like they are not planning to run away,¡± No. 18 said seriously.


    ¡°This makes it easy for us,¡± Ezra replied.


    ¡°It looks like fate has once again sent you my way¡± Ezra grinned as he willed a dome of water to seal the clubhouse, with himself, Byron and the officers inside preventing any escape.


    ¡°Water Dome¡±


    Shouts of panic could be heard from the clubhouse.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°They have a sorcerer?¡±


    ¡°How can we fight this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should surrender?¡± Someone asked


    Bang!


    The person who suggested a surrender was shot in the head by a brute who was covered in stitches, he had different patches of skin visible and a horrific stitched up scar across his neck as if his head was transplanted onto his body.


    ¡°No one is going to surrender today, there is only a handful of them and there are 40 of us. Don¡¯t forget who our backer is. Those attacking are probably a group of pirates looking to make a name for themselves. Let them come.¡±


    Ezra shouted from afar, ¡°You have been surrounded, surrender and you would be arrested without harm. If you resist a few of you will die and the others will be injured before being arrested. You have 5mins to decide before we begin our assault.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a kid. I thought as much. You are probably trying to use me, Frankenstein, as a means for quick fame. We are not that easily threatened. Go back for more of your mother¡¯s milk. Hahaha!¡± he laughed.


    ¡°Men, kill anyone who comes close¡± Frankenstein ordered.


    Ezra was angry, even though it was not an insult to his mother, but Frankenstein made him remember the pain he had tried to suppress in his heart.


    ¡°Kill the snipers one by one,¡± Ezra commanded as he started walking. He had absolute trust in his team.


    Bang!


    10 shots rang out from behind him, as bodies fell limp at their post. Those who died on the roof rolled as they fell into the sea.


    As soon as reloading was completed more shots rang out from behind Ezra. One thug was lucky enough to fire his rifle before he was killed, the bullet flew straight at Ezra only to be slapped away by a hand made of water.


    ¡°Water Hand¡±


    This hand of water folded its fingers tightly into the centre of the palm, clenching it into a fist. Before flying at the door of the clubhouse.


    Boom!


    The doors flew open as vibrations shook the building to its foundation.


    ¡°Get him¡± the thugs who remained alive attacked to ambush Ezra as he stepped through the doorway.


    Instantaneously, a second, third, fourth, fifth¡­ a water hand was created for as many people that were present.


    Smack!


    In just a split second, all those who planned to ambush Ezra laid flat on the ground with foam frothing out of their mouths with eyes rolled backwards.


    Leaving just Frankenstein, the boss of the gang all by himself with no place to hide or run, shaking in his boots as a golden like puddle slowly formed beneath his feet. Fear could be seen in Frankenstein¡¯s eyes. ¡®Why did I have to meet another monster?'' he thought. ¡°I will tell you all you need to know, please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± he said quickly.


    Ezra: ¡°You have been gathering corpses¡±


    Frankenstein: ¡°Yes¡±


    Ezra: ¡°For what reason?¡±


    Frankenstein: ¡°Our backer need it¡±


    Ezra: ¡°Who is your backer and where can I find them¡±


    ¡®This might be a good idea, to set two monsters against each other Frankenstein thought before saying ¡°He is Captain Gecko Moria, he is located on Thriller Bark here in West Blue¡±


    "Very well, you are now under arrest, you will be sent to a marine base where you will be sentenced based on your crimes."


    ¡®Shit, he is with the Marines¡¯ Frankenstein thought, knowing he had been wrong about this kid from the very beginning.


    A day later, a marine ship was moving away from Fontwell harbour. On one side of the deck were bodies of dead gangsters while on the other side were cages with Frankenstein, Sheriff Laffitte, Goldilocks and other thugs who made it out of the ordeal injured but still alive.


    The instructor on board the ship saluted the brave marines who had just completed another mission. "We will take it from here Blue Team Captain, an investigator will be sent to the island. Those arrested will be interrogated before your assessment is completed."


    ¡°Thanks, instructor, is it possible to ask for a favour? There was a young man who helped us during the mission. I would like to request his release and return to his hometown.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ezra, a background check has been completed on him. His name is Byron, he is from Toroa Island in the West Blue, He is a descendant of a long line of musicians, His father owed a fairly large sum of debt, which his son took over after his death. His mother is still alive on Toroa, we will send him back there.¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 24

    ¡°Blue team, yet another perfect score!. The teamwork and tactics you displayed were outstanding. You all have proven yourselves as marine elites. You have completed this year¡¯s training with an excellent result. To end the year, HQ has decided to have a little tournament between the teams. The theme of this tournament is "Capture the flag".


    A flag and flagpole have been installed in all villas on this island. The aim of the competition is for you to make your way into your opponent¡¯s base, and grab their flag while defending yours. Simple right?


    For this competition, all close combat weapons will be swapped for wooden weapons and all bullets will be rubber paint bullets. Don''t underestimate these bullets, they might not kill you but they still hurt a lot. If you are shot on a vital spot, then you are considered dead and will be escorted out of the battle. As always cheating is not allowed; several instructors have been deployed to the island to supervise the team battles.¡± The Blue team Instructor announced.


    ¡°The team battles have already been arranged, since there are 4 teams, only the winning teams will proceed to the finals, the others will be disbanded and returned to the academy to await the graduation ceremony.


    Blue (South) vs Red (West).


    White (North) vs Black (East).


    One month has been allocated for this round. Go make your preparations!¡± He added.


    At the same time, a similar scene was happening at the Red Team¡¯s Villa on the west side of the island.


    ¡°Congratulations on completing the two missions assigned to your team. Hothead, just like your name implies your hot-headedness makes you too rash with your actions, being a team captain is not a one-man show, even if your team members are not as strong as you, you have to raise their level and believe in them to handle themselves. On the last mission, you took it on alone while leaving defence and clean up to your entire team. I know you are strong and this will give you a very good assessment score but because of the side roles your officers took during all the missions their individual scores are nothing worth reporting. The Red team has completed the training but here are the areas I believe you all should consider for your self-development.


    To end the year, HQ has decided to have a little tournament between the teams. The theme of this tournament is "Capture the Flag".


    A flag and flagpole have been installed in all villas on this island. The aim of the competition is for you to make your way into your opponent¡¯s base, and grab their flag while defending yours.


    For this competition, all close combat weapons will be swapped for wooden weapons and all bullets will be rubber paint bullets. If you are shot on a vital spot, then you are considered dead and will be escorted out of the battle. As always cheating is not allowed; several instructors have been deployed to the island to supervise the team battles.¡± The Red team Instructor announced.


    ¡°The team battles have already been arranged, since there are 4 teams, only the winning teams will proceed to the finals, the others will be disbanded and returned to the academy to await the graduation ceremony.


    Your opponents will be the Blue team to the South.


    One month has been allocated for this round. Go make your preparations!¡± The Instructor said as he walked out of the villa in the direction of the docks.


    ¡®After two years of training together, now the academy is allowing the yellow scarfs to finally face one another, this should be fun. But why did I get that person? Water is not compatible with my power, it should be able to somewhat restrict my power. The only good thing is he needs to have seawater as his medium. If I can evaporate all the water he has prepared, I should be able to gain the upper hand.¡¯ Hothead smiled mischievously. This was going to be a tough battle, but his chances were currently above 50%.


    ¡°Get the new weapons checked and ready, you all heard the instructor, for this battle we will change our tactics. Take turns to scout towards the south part of the island, I need all the information on the surrounding areas, including movements at the borders.¡± After saying that Hothead turned around and left the training ground.


    Not one of the officers commented on Hothead''s plan. They were all afraid of his power. When he attacked there was no differentiation between friends or foes, everything in his path got burnt. Unlike Ezra who won over his team by ingraining teamwork and camaraderie, Hothead used fear to control his team.


    The training ground was deserted as Hothead made his way through it, the air had a stench of burning and the floor was covered in soot. The centre of the training ground was the most damaged, This is the location where hothead had been training his devil fruit power since the beginning of the third year.


    Hothead was a tall red-haired boy, his hair danced in the wind like flames. He was standing all alone in the large training ground. He was not physically built like the other officers but the serious expression he had made others wary of him. ¡°Flame on¡± he yelled as his whole body was covered in flames.


    Blue team villa.


    ¡°Everyone gather round, let''s discuss how to face this new challenge,¡± Ezra called for a team meeting at the training ground.


    No. 18 who was one of the officers who was selected to be a shooting trainer put up his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t we snipe a few of them. We have all been practising our shooting skills for the past months and majority have made a lot of improvements. I believe this will be making use of our strong points.¡±


    No. 5 who was good at making flexible plans added: ¡°That is a good plan No. 18 but that plan will only work depending on if the Captain is able to take Hothead out of the fight.¡±


    Ezra agreed with No. 5. ¡°Even though water is strong against fire, there is still the limitation of my power on land and how quickly he can evaporate the prepared seawater in my control¡± Ezra added.


    After the planning was done Ezra gave the order to start the preparations.


    ¡°No. 18 get everyone rifles and enough new bullets, coordinate with the other snipers in building platforms on some trees by the borders, we will be sniping the Red team as they advance. We should be able to pick them out one by one from an elevated position.¡±


    ¡°No. 20 get a few others to help you move barrels of seawater into various sections of the forest. This will be our hidden card, one it will allow me to move quickly through the forest and also provide enough water to slow Hothead down when we face off.¡±


    ¡°No. 5 you will be in charge of obstructions and flag retrieval. We need to position our enemies where we want to fight them.¡±


    Ezra recalled the strategy he saw during this placement, although the tactics used by the Skull criminal organisation was based on the false information the marine received, the final strategy was not bad. Shooters were placed above, the location was chosen for their advantage. But, like No. 5 mentioned in face of absolute power none of these preparations mattered. For this competition, that type of strategy should be effective.


    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t neglect your shooting training, and always be prepared, this might be a competition but in the end, it is an opportunity to learn and improve,¡± Ezra said, calling the meeting to a close.


    The Red team rested, The competition was just announced, a scout will be sent out in the morning. They had no idea that the Blue team had already started making preparations, Although a month was given to complete the first round, they were willing to go all out from day one. All through the night, clattering sounds of metal hitting metal and grunts from heavy lifting could be heard from the south island.


    Ezra and Some-others were moving stealthily through the trees with barrels of seawater which were placed about 10m apart from each other.


    No. 1 ¨C No. 5 scouted the area, making plans to create traps and obstructions to direct their enemies into their prepared fighting ground.


    By morning 10 trees had been fitted with the platforms along the border of the West and South parts of the island. The platforms were camouflaged with leaves and hidden in the branches of the trees. On each platform there was a sharpshooting officer, a rifle and a box of rubber paint bullets which were covered by green rain protective cover next to it was a half-full barrel of seawater.


    For the next few days, the snipers will be living on these platforms, from the plans No. 5 suggested that Ezra would be using his power daily to provide each sniper with food as well as psychological support to reduce their loneliness in their post.


    No. 18 and the snipers were in place, the defence team were in place with No. 20 in command. No. 5 was hiding at the border ready to make a break for the enemy''s villa.  A few trees had been fell by the captain creating a funnel-like pathway towards the Blue team villa outside from the area of the beach.


    Ezra thought about the next steps of the plan, ¡®He had to bait the Red team to attack and also engage Hothead in a battle of attrition.¡¯ This was not going to be easy.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 25

    Morning arrived, activity at the Red team¡¯s villa was like any other day, although they were happy to have completed the training, the team was close to falling apart. There was no motivation amongst the officers to participate in the coming team battles.


    ¡°We better do as instructed,¡± an officer said to the others, ¡°We should head out to scout the surrounding areas. The villa is surrounded by tall trees, which provides a natural defence barrier but making the area very shaded. We know this area but our enemies will find it difficult to invade.¡±


    After deciding on what to do the officers ran across the area looking for signs of movement from the night before. There was nothing to report as they could not see any activities at the border or across it.


    There was no sign of anyone crossing the border, there were some cut-down trees on the south side. ¡°It looks like they have started making preparations,¡± an officer said. ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡±


    The Red team finished investigating the border and the surrounding areas not realizing they were under surveillance of the Blue team snipers the whole time. If not for how much noise the rifles made, this would have been a perfect opportunity to reduce the fighting power of their opponents.


    Upon returning from scouting, the officers briefed Hothead about what they had seen.


    ¡°Very Well, what it comes down to in the end is the fight between the team Captains,¡± ''I might not have excelled in physical training but when it comes to using the devil fruit no one can match me¡¯ he thought. ¡°Make sure the intruder alarms are all connected. Whatever happens, you take care of their officers, I will defeat their captain.¡± Hothead replied full of confidence.


    ¡°Is everyone in position,¡± Ezra said to the defence group.


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ¡°No. 5 lead the flag recovery team. Wait for my signal.¡±


    Ezra headed to the border to check on the snipers before making his way into the west part of the island. The thick tall trees reduced the visibility in the forest, wires had been connected on the border, this was some type of warning system installed.


    Ezra made his way into the trees, after walking a few minutes in the dark forest, he could not tell exactly where he was or how far he was to the Red villa.


    ¡®This complicates things¡¯ he thought


    Ezra thought for a moment before leaping up to a tree branch. Using the flexibility of this branch he propelled himself higher on to the next branch. By repeating this method on other branches, Ezra was able to climb to the top of the canopy of trees in no time.


    Up here he could see everything on the west side of the island, including the clearing where the Red villa was located, about 10 mins walk north from his location.


    ¡®A raid will not be effective because of the forest, navigating this forest will take time and reduce my team''s power. I have to bring them to our turf¡¯ he thought as he stood up in the trees, as the branch swayed with the wind.


    Ezra snapped a branch off a tree, took aim at the bells on the warning mechanism.


    Whoosh!


    Ding Ding Ding


    The sound bells rang out in different locations.


    Ezra could hear a lot of movement coming from the Red base, ¡°We are under attack!¡± someone yelled. He could hear Hothead give the command for 10 officers to find out what happened.


    ¡®Not much but 10 should be enough for now¡¯ Ezra thought as he made his way towards the snapped wires.


    ¡°I see someone over there,¡± someone said. Before he could finish his sentence a few officers already ran out to capture the perpetrator.


    Ezra retreated without looking back, he knew by slowing down his speed, it gave hope to the pursuers.


    Arriving at the border with 10 enemy officers in hot pursuit.


    Bang!


    9 officers were covered in Blue paint, only one who was yet to come out of the dense trees was left standing as his knees weakened.


    ¡®Shit, it was a trap!¡¯ he thought, but just when he was about to turn around to retreat. He heard footsteps coming behind him. He felt a pain at the back of his neck as his vision faded, he saw the face of the so-called bad luck captain. The only thought on his mind at this point was ¡®why was I not in this group¡¯.


    Meanwhile, somewhere along the Grand Line, a red-skinned fish-man swam in the sea as he made his way home. Fisher had swam non-stop through the reverse mountain which was a very fast current of water moving up the Red Line.


    He finally arrived at a fish-man outpost in the Grand Line. This was the destination for all fish-men who decided to come up to the surface.


    ¡°Fisher, you are alive? How did you escape? How did you get here?¡± So many questions were asked at once.


    ¡°My story will have to wait, I need to head back to Fish-man Island. I need to urgently speak to the King¡± he said.


    "Fisher during the 5 years of your capture several fish-men had been trying to free you. The latest bunch from the island which were investigating your whereabouts were captured recently amongst them is your friend and palace guard Jimbe. The ship carrying them should be a day''s travel from here."


    Knowing what would come of his friend and the others, he knew the horrors of slavery and didn¡¯t want others to experience it because of him. Without waiting for the guard to explain further he swam in the direction of the ship.


    ¡°Haha haha, boys drink up! We made it big this time. Six fish-men should earn us quite a lot of money¡± the captain hiccuped as he slurred his words drunk.


    ¡°Captain, there is an emergency, the rudder of the ship has been destroyed.¡± A crewmate reported.


    Almost immediately another report came in ¡°Captain, emergency, there is a large hole under the deck¡±


    ¡°Captain, emergency, the fish-men inside the fishing cages have been set free.¡± The first mate announced.


    ¡°Fancy meeting you here Jimbe, Can you all still fight?¡± Fisher asked Jimbe and the others. ¡° Yes, we fish-men are of a greater species¡­,¡± this reply came from a saw-shaped nose shark fish-man.


    ¡°Arlong, where is your respect, you are speaking to fisher¡± Jimbe intervened


    Fisher nodded to Jimbe, saying it was alright before giving the command ¡°Sink this ship.¡±


    A few days later a News Coo delivered the newspaper and received its payment before shooting up into the sky. There were two headlines in this newspaper.


    BREAKING NEWS


    Fleet Admiral Resigns!


    Fleet Admiral Kong stepped down for Admiral Sengoku. The Marines victory at Oykot Kingdom was at a great cost. A lot of quality soldiers lost their lives in the line of duty due to incorrect information from a double agent. The Fleet Admiral has taken responsibility for this error and has stepped down for the next officer in line.


    Admiral Sengokus'' first act as the new Fleet Admiral was to promote 3 Vice Admirals to Admiral rank, they are Admiral Akaniu, Admiral Kizaru and Admiral Aokiji.


    A different breed of Pirate


    Fish-men Sun Pirates who were active near the Sabaody Archipelago. The Sun Pirates'' jolly roger was a simple flaring red sun.


    No one knew that this symbol was chosen as a cover for the branding of the celestial dragon known as the Hoof of the soaring dragon.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 26

    As the sun gradually faded into the horizon, officers of the Red team were still under alert, waiting for the enemies to arrive or the 10-man squad to return. A gunfight had happened in the afternoon, gunshots were heard by the defence team as they protected the base. No news had been received from the 10-man team sent out on reconnaissance.


    ¡°Everyone stand down!


    I doubt they will perform a night raid. From my understanding of Poseidon, he is very calculative. He would not fight a battle he could not win. Raiding our base would put them at a disadvantage, I''m sure he must be aware of that. Double up on the night watch, the rest of you should get some rest.¡± Hothead announced as he made his way into his room.


    An officer who could no longer hold back his feelings, spoke out loud ¡°Captain should we not find out what happened to the rest of the team? a rescue party should be arranged at least.¡±


    ¡°If they are not back by now, it only means they have been killed in action. This might be a game but it simulates real-life scenarios,¡± with that, he locked his door.


    On the other side of the forest, outside of the dense trees. Ten bodies were tied up securely with vines, laying on the floor. Ezra who was camouflaging on a tree said to the captives ¡°It seems the bait plan only half worked, I was expecting a rescue party or reinforcements to come for you. You all can stand up slowly, you are already out of the game. We will lead you to the harbour for extraction.¡±


    The officers were curious about where the snipers were. Where were the members of the Blue team? The surrounding area was dead silent but only they knew that barrels were pointing at them from the shadows, should they try anything underhanded.


    No. 2, No. 4 and No. 5 who were on the flag extraction team met up with Ezra as they led the captives to the harbour.


    "Instructor, here are 9 killed officers and 1 Prisoner of War from the Red team, we will be back when there are more to deliver to you."


    The instructor was amazed, it had officially been one day since the start of the competition, but in front of him was almost half of the Red team members. ¡®What happened in one day?¡¯ He wanted to know badly.


    Watching the captives and instructor leaving.


    Ezra instructed the officers present with him, ¡°Tell everyone to return to the base tonight for a good rest. Hothead has lost some officers, he will not be raiding us tonight. We should prepare for tomorrow as he will be coming at us with force. No. 5 inform No. 18 to gather all the snipers, I want new platforms installed closer to the base. There are too many dry trees in the forest, it is perfect for Hotheads power.¡±


    While the night was peaceful for others, the night guards of both teams were glued at their positions on the lookout for a night raid.


    The sun poured through the window. Another day had dawned, bringing with it a debt that had to be repaid in full. It was time to retaliate.


    Hothead who was standing in front of the Red villa with his fist turned into flames as he punched out, launching a dense column of fire in the direction of the south.


    ¡°Flame Fist¡±


    All the trees in the direction of the attack for 10m were set ablaze as forest fire broke out.


    Not minding the heat, Hothead proceeded. Every 10m he shot out a ¡°Flame Fist¡± until he made a clearing leading to the south border.


    At the border he gathered all the flames from burning trees into his palm compressing it into a fireball, the more the flames were compressed the more the temperature increased, a noticeable colour change was taking place also as the flame changed from orange to blue. After forming the blue coloured fireball, he tossed it into the south area without care.


    ¡°Blue Flame¡±


    This was no longer a competition, all the moves Hothead had used so far were deadly, All fatal to a normal person. The Red team officers could only cower in fear as they thought of how much bad luck the Blue team officers must have to go against their Captain.


    Just as the fireball was about to explode.


    ¡°Water Hand¡± an enormous amount of water shot out from amongst the trees, taking the shape of an enormous hand made of water as it clenched the blue fireball within its palm. Sizzling could be heard as the hot flame and water met, causing steam to rise into the sky.


    Hothead looked around, but Ezra could not be seen.


    ¡°Poseidon you made it here on time as I expected. I am sure me burning the forest was not part of your calculations. Did you stop my attack because your men are hiding here at the borders? I guessed as much since all the officers I sent out never returned yesterday.¡± Hothead said as he looked at his team, ¡°I will engage their captain, Use the commotion to head to their base. Use the trees for cover.¡±


    At the same time, Ezra gave the signal to No. 2, No. 4, and No. 5 to wait until the battle had reached its peak before heading to the enemy''s base. This was an all or nothing move by the Red team and he was going to make them pay for it. Luckily, he had withdrawn all his officers from the borders yesterday, hence he didn¡¯t have to worry about Hotheads misunderstanding. He was also confident with the defence force waiting at the base.


    It was time for the showdown between the Umi Umi no Mi and the Mera Mera no Mi.


    Hothead was not as athletic as Ezra, besides, their combat sense was world apart. He had a strong reliance on his devil fruit powers, without it he would be at the same physical level as the Officers on his team.


    Ezra ran in between the trees disappearing from Hotheads line of sight. ¡°Poseidon, my power affects a large area, I don''t need to chase you. If you don''t come out to fight me all your subordinates in this area will die.¡± Hothead said as he prepared to launch another attack.


    ¡°Flame Fist¡±


    Ezra ran towards a barrel not far from his location, he was still holding back some of his cards like his ability to teleport. He took control of the seawater inside it to form another water hand that was slammed into the fire attack. Ezra went round the area barrel after barrel, neutralising every attack that Hothead made. As the fight progressed the position of the fight shifted from the edge of the borders further into the south island.


    The officers on the Red team used the disturbance caused by the battle to conceal their entry into the south part of the island. Their mission was to locate the Blue team¡¯s villa in time while the Officers were caught in between the captain¡¯s fights.


    After watching the 10 officers scramble their way through the trees, crawling like ants, crouching in the shades. No. 5 led the others into the clearing Hothead had previously made by burning all the trees from the Red team¡¯s villa to the edge of the border.


    Back at the Blue team''s base.


    ¡°No. 20 it looks like the fight between the Captain and Hothead had begun, it is not fair that we can¡¯t be there to witness such an epic battle.¡± No. 18 said jokingly.


    ¡°Everyone, get to your post! Since both captains are out of the show, the rest of the battle will be determined by us. No. 5 and the others must have made their way behind enemy lines to secure the flag. That means we have to hold out until the competition is over. There are 17 of us left in this base, I want eyes on every corner of the villa and a few on the platforms between the trees. Your orders are to simply snipe anyone that comes close to the base.¡± No. 20 said as he took command of the defence force as the Vice-captain.


    ¡°Spread out! don¡¯t stand together. They might have snipers focusing on the gates. I suggest we will split into 3 groups.  Four officers including me will head to the gates, three officers will head to the left side and the remaining officers to the right side. We need to overwhelm the defence force quickly before the remaining officers return from the border.¡± The officer whose plan has led them this far said confidently. ¡°Move out!¡±


    ¡°Four Intruders spotted on the South gate¡± No. 7 reported


    ¡°Three Intruder spotted on the west side¡± No. 12 reported


    ¡°Three Intruders spotted on the east side¡± No. 19 reported


    Take Aim! Don¡¯t fire! let''s draw them in, we will clean them all out in one move.


    ¡°Poseidon why don¡¯t you stand and fight, are you just going to keep running around the forest. It looks like you made your preparations, how many barrels of seawater do you still have at your disposal¡± Hothead said with a laugh as he ran in pursuit of Ezra through the trees.


    ¡®Damn, it is getting troublesome. Although I am doing all I can to neutralise his power, the limitation of my power on land is becoming rather apparent. I can feel it, there are only 6 barrels left and that is including the one on my back. I can''t show off the seastone effect of my power yet, I have no idea who is watching this competition.¡¯ Ezra thought as he travelled swiftly between the trees.


    ¡°Heat Haze¡± a stream of fire was ejected from Hothead¡¯s palm, this was a channelled attack that remained active until it was neutralized or cancelled by the user.


    ¡®One barrel will not be enough to stop this¡¯ Ezra thought. Ezra launched a ¡°Water Hand¡± attack into the air, ¡°Collapse¡± ¡°Transfer¡± ¡°Reform¡± as he reappeared 10m away at the position of the next barrel, launching another ¡°Water Hand¡± into the air.


    ¡°Sea Giant Clap¡± controlling the two hand of water, Ezra used an improvised attack as both hands struck each other causing a downpour similar to rain. Even though the attack was not directly aimed at Hothead, the change to the environment greatly reduced the effect of the Mera Mera no Mi, hence suppressing Hothead as the flames in the surrounding areas died out.


    At the same time at the Red team''s base.


    No. 5 and the others slowly made their way into the courtyard unhindered as they lowered the flag securing the Blue team''s victory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back, it won''t be a complete victory if this flag is not displayed in our base.¡± No. 5 said.


    ¡°No. 20, it looks like the 3 intruders on my side are planning to scale the walls¡± No. 19 reported.


    ¡°That¡¯s the same for my side,¡± No. 12 added.


    ¡°The intruders at the front gate have not made any moves from now, they are all within range.¡± No. 7 reported


    ¡°Fire at will¡± No. 20 gave the command to initiate the battle.


    Gunshots sounded out one after the other in different directions.


    At the harbour, all the members of the Red Team were making their way into an extraction transport ship.


    The Red team''s instructor was already waiting for the team on the boat. ¡°Although you were all outclassed by your opponent¡¯s tactics and planning, you all still showed signs of improvement. There are a lot of learning points for each of you to take home from this exercise. Like when the captain made all the plans, no one of the officers gave their opinions on the captain¡¯s plans. The officers relied too much on the captain''s power. These are just some of the problems noticed, I am sure that when you properly reflect on the battle, you will notice a lot more areas to improve on. My hope is in future, if you find yourself in a similar situation the outcome will be different.


    The Red team will be disbanded, all of you can head back to the academy and await your graduation ceremony."


    At the Blue team training ground.


    ¡°Another perfect performance! You all are transforming your teamwork into an art. Ezra, your leadership is very commendable, At first, we were worried about the rumours amongst the officers, you handled it by nominating a Vice-Captain and using sparring to develop the group''s teamwork. Then you elected shooting trainers giving the group a sort of speciality as a sniping squad.


    In your first mission to capture Greybeard No. 20 played a big role in commanding the attack. Your second mission at Fontwell town No. 5 showed his wits and now a few others stood out to take responsibility for various tasks.


    The captain was almost downgraded to an errand boy. Your job as the oil keeping all the parts of the team together was very important. It¡¯s an honour to be the instructor assigned to your team, I feel like I¡¯m being taught various lessons each time I witness your missions. Such an experience is better than spending time behind theories.¡±


    Everyone could see the joy in the instructor¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡®we just did what we trained to do¡¯ they thought.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 27

    Over the past months, both the White and Black teams have shown excellent qualities in both training and during the missions. All officers in the White team were trained to excel at close combat, armed or unarmed. This was because of their regular spar with their Captain. On the other hand, the officers on the Black team were trained according to each of their own speciality, this was as a result of Warhead being a recruit of Marineford.  Although he didn¡¯t have a complete understanding of the training system at Marineford, he was aware of some techniques which were not available in the West Blue.


    Currently, both teams have completed the training missions with outstanding scores similar to the Blue Team. The only problem was that the White team had some officers injured and were still receiving treatment or recovering.


    Both teams were briefed about the capture the flag competition. ¡°Instructor if I may, I believe my team cannot participate in this competition, we have a few injured officers, and with such a large handicap, it will be pointless to continue with the competition. We are not planning to throw in the towel either, is it possible to suggest a change to the tournament for this battle, can we have a 5 v 5 battle with the Black team. This way the condition for the fight is balanced.¡± Dalmatian said, he was highly confident about his and his teams battling competence.


    ¡°Ok, leave it with me. I will pass your request to the Black team and the management. If your request is accepted then the battle between you two will take place after the winner has been determined between the Red and Blue team,¡± the White team¡¯s instructor mentioned. ¡°Make sure your officers recover properly, don¡¯t rush things¡± he added before taking his leave.


    ¡®Battle between Hothead and Poseidon aye¡¯ he shook his head as he headed towards the infirmary.


    Two days later.


    The white team¡¯s instructor called for an assembly at the training grounds. ¡°The battle between the Red and Blue team finished a lot earlier than expected. A month was scheduled for the competition but who would have thought that it would be over in a matter of days.


    The request for a 5v5 tournament has been approved.¡±


    ¡°Instructor who won,¡± Dalmatian asked.


    ¡°You should prepare, every single team improved greatly during the year of training. The Blue team won by a landslide, that Poseidon is something else.¡± the Instructor whispered.


    At the border between the rocky north and the grassy east, a clearing was created. This was to be the venue for the battle between the White and Black teams. An instructor stepped forward to announce the rules of the competition. ¡°This will be a tournament between the Black team and the White team. Each team will select 5 fighters, both Captains must lead their teams.


    Each officer is worth 1 point, and a Captain is worth 5 points. For fairness, only officers can fight officers during the competition. This arrangement is to put pressure on the Captains, if they cannot win then the battle is lost no matter how many wins the officers obtain.¡±


    The first match will be between Officers:


    A two-sword style (nitoryu) Swordsman from the white team was against a Swordsman from the black team. The battle was short as the white team obtained the first victory.


    The remaining battle ended in the same pattern. The match between another swordsman from the white team vs a Halberd using officer from the black team. The match between an unarmed fighter from the white team and a swordsman from the black team. The match between a gauntlet user from the white team and a heavy club user from the black team. All these battles showcased the superiority of the white team''s officers as they overwhelmed the black team officers.


    ¡°The score is 4:0¡± the officiating instructor announced as he thought, ¡°The physical strength of the white team was on a different level when compared to the black team. Their team captain must excel at training officers.¡±


    The deciding battle was left to the captains: Dalmatian vs Warhead.


    This was a battle to watch, both had the power of a devil fruit. One excelled in physical strength, enhanced hearing and smell, and possessed a very rapid regeneration. The other had the power of the Bomu Bomu no Mi (Bomb Bomb Fruit) making him an exploding human.


    Dalmatian was vigilant, he already knew some details of the Bomu Bomu no Mi from his two years as a member of the yellow scarf elite. He knew for him to stand a chance in this battle he had to pull off a perfect hit and run technique.


    He started bouncing on the spot, shifting his weight between his left to right legs. This strange rhythm was what he had developed during training, it brought out the real power of his boxing skill when paired with his footwork.


    Seeing Dalmatian''s expression, Warhead could not help but get serious also. Although he was like Hothead who focused on developing the devil fruit power, he was still well trained in hand combat which became more deadly when paired with his powers.


    The fight turned into a regular boxing match.


    Punch - Block.


    Punch - Dodge.


    Hook - Dodge.


    Dodge - Counter,


    After a couple of exchanges, both captains backed away from each other.


    Dalmatian''s eyes turned red as he entered a frenzy increasing his attack while reducing the amount of pain he felt ¡°Beast Rage¡±. He lowered his stance and centre of gravity and began to aggressively weave his upper body in a pattern similar to the shape of a sideways figure eight as he made his way towards Warhead executing a series of hooks.


    ¡°Dempsey Roll¡±


    Seeing the approaching flurry of punches, Warhead decided to add his power to his own punch, this will cause an explosion with anything the fist came in contact with.


    Punch Bomb¡±


    Punch after punch caused a series of explosions, Dalmatians frenzy could not keep up with such an attack.


    ¡°Full Body Bomb¡± was similar to the bomb punch, only that this application of the Bomu Bomu no Mi uses the whole body to create the explosion. The weakened Dalmatian could not avoid this attack, ¡°Tough Skin¡± was a defensive skill where the skin is hardened to reduce damage.


    Boom!


    A body was seen flying out of the explosion area, with foam frothing out of his mouth, parts of his body were charred black and his eyes were rolled backwards.


    ¡°4:5 Black team wins.¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 1 Chapter 28

    Dalmatian''s defeat was not unjustified, so far he had only explored the physical strengthening provided by his power. He would have to surpass his physical limit by tapping into the realm of Doriki and learning the elite Marineford techniques before taking on Warhead can be possible.


    For the final battle, both winning teams will be given 2 weeks to train on decommissioned ships. The competition will be to capture your opponent¡¯s captain. Ammunition will still be rubber paint bullets, no cannons or special artillery will be provided for this competition. You can use all within your power to infiltrate, secure and win. This was the briefing that both teams received after the first round of battles was completed. After which, both teams made their way to the new location for their training on the East and South side of the island.


    A Blue teams team meeting was taking place by the beach, ¡°Captain, finally, a battlefield of our own,¡± No. 5 said, this statement was acknowledged by the other officers with a nod. They all knew the power of their Captain was unstoppable in the seas. Each of their eyes blazed with expectation, we get to see another crazy use of a devil fruit power.


    ¡°Yes, finally I can go all out. But this battle will also test each team''s ability to pull off an unexpected attack. My powers are already known to our opponents so they will be expecting us to make the first move.


    We will not be disappointing them.


    No. 20 you will take command in my place, No. 18 you deal with any rifle related issues and No. 5 help out with tactics. For the rest of you I expect great things also, this mission will only be a success if we all give 101% from the beginning.


    So we must master invading a ship with ropes and nets. Fighting close-combat on deck. Lastly how to handle prisoners, especially those with devil fruit powers. I¡¯m sure the instructor and the other marines at the harbour will be willing to teach us for two weeks. There was no rule against asking for help.¡± Ezra said. Has anyone got any suggestions or would like to discuss a point I just mentioned.


    ¡°No Captain!¡± echoed on the beach.


    After hearing about the Blue team''s request, training was scheduled straightway. For fairness, the same opportunity was given to the Black team. Although they weren¡¯t taught anything new during these two weeks, they had all improved their understanding of sea battles.


    Each team was provided with a crew containing Seamen and Navigators. The ship had plain sails the same colour as the teams on its two masts, Blue sails for the Blue team and Black sails for the Black team. There were no cannons or heavy artillery on board each vessel. Each ship had a small powered engine which normally is used for areas without current. Full command of the ship was given to the team captains, they had to assume the role of the Captain of the ship. An instructor disguised as a Seaman was also onboard to grade the team¡¯s performance.


    As part of the test, the crew was to make their way to the test location from their current location, as well as make plans for their attack.


    ¡°Captain, I think we should go with a similar tactic to our first mission. We can use the ship as a decoy, as we make our way on a small boat, board to take over their ship.¡± No. 20 said, ¡°won¡¯t we be caught in the crossfire between  the Captain battle?¡± No. 5 questioned. The others pondered on their chances and possible strategies.


    ¡°I agree with No. 20¡¯s idea, I will change some aspects of the plan but with this, we can have the element of surprise. There will be no battle, we will restrict them whilst they are in the ocean. Frogmen uniforms were provided for this battle, right? I need you all to have your frogmen uniform ready for when we take action. Your mission will be to save the other team.¡± Ezra announced.


    ¡°Captain the wind is blowing portside, we are ready for departure¡± a seaman made his report from the bridge.


    ¡°Pack up the sails, use the engines. Take us starboard, along the island towards the Eastern part of the island,¡± Ezra replied


    ¡°But captain, the engines are not strong enough to go against the sea wind¡± the seaman replied, he doubted that this student understood what he had reported.


    ¡°You have received your orders, see to it¡± No. 20 responded.


    The seamen left, he wasn¡¯t happy being talked down to by the kids but according to rules set for the test, the team were the highest ranks on the vessel with their captain the same as the ship''s captain, he could not disobey his rank superiors.


    ¡°Pull up the sails¡±


    ¡°Start the engines¡±


    ¡°Proceed in the starboard direction¡±


    Various commands were yelled and acknowledged on the deck as seamen got to work.


    ¡°When you see the black sails of our opponents prepare to board the lifeboat,¡± Ezra instructed No. 20.


    Ezra willed the water in his flask to flow into the sea mixing with the seawater under the ship. With this connection, he could control the current of the sea making the ship move with ease.


    ¡®Warhead I¡¯m sorry but this battle is in the sea and I have an absolute advantage. You won¡¯t have the chance to display any skills.¡¯ Ezra said to himself as he got comfortable.


    ¡°Captain, enemy ship spotted ahead.¡± a seaman reported


    ¡°Hoist the sails, turn portside, retreat at normal speed,¡± Ezra said as he boarded the lifeboat with his officers now dressed in a blue scuba diving underwater outfit and equipment.


    ¡°Deploy lifeboat¡± he yelled, before saying to his team ¡°begin the operation.¡±


    Ezra immersed his arm into the sea as he yelled ¡°Water Prison¡±. A dome made of water enclosed the boat, filling it with seawater as it slowly sank into the sea.


    This was the first time Ezra had displayed this type of skill before, although this exposed his secret of not being affected by seawater to the team and the instructors, he was sure they probably didn''t know the full extent of his power. It won''t be wrong for them to think he was restricted in the water, or could only stay in the water for a limited amount of time.


    On the Black team''s ship.


    ¡°Captain we have them on the run,¡± a seaman reported.


    ¡°Full speed ahead¡± Warhead ordered, ¡°Bring me a rifle.¡±


    ¡°Breeze Breathe Bomb¡±


    Aiming the rifle at the ship changing its direction, he blew into the chamber of the rifle, then he pulled the trigger. A gush of air was released from the rifle moving towards the Blue team''s ship.


    Bang!


    Something hit the mast as it exploded, ¡°They have cannons!¡± yelled a seaman. There was confusion on deck, ¡°Use the engine, make some distance between us¡± another yelled.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Various explosions sounded out as water splashed into the deck, the Blue team ship had been damaged. they could only wait to be boarded by the Black team.


    The crew and officers on the black team''s ship were already rejoicing, half the battle was over as they could now board the opponent¡¯s vessel.


    ¡°Prepare for a deck battle. Prepare to board,¡° Warhead commanded.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± echoed on the deck.


    No one noticed streams of water creeping on deck.


    ¡°Sea Shackle¡±


    The water streams coiled around each person on the black ship like snakes, restricting their movement.


    ¡°Water Prison¡± seawater slowly crept along the body of the ship, forming a bubble filled with water, before being dragged into the sea.


    ¡°Rescue them all¡± Ezra ordered as he sat quietly on the boat which had now emerged.


    ¡°Congratulations Marines! You are the pride of West Blue! Your performances during the training were all exemplary and the hope we had for each of you was only reinforced.


    All Officers are to be promoted to the rank of Petty Officer First Class. A post has been assigned to you all, you can reject this post and also pick up a teaching role at the academy if you so wish.¡±


    ¡°Hothead, Although your do it alone style was not great in a team competition. There are various teams in the marines that need a powerhouse of your capability. We will be rooting for you.


    Here are your dispatch papers: Ensign Hothead, report to Captain Bloodshots vessel.¡±


    Hothead stepped forward to receive his papers, he saluted and then returned to his position in the line.


    ¡°Dalmatian, There is nothing much to remark about you. You are a model marine, your training capabilities are very impressive as well as your battle sense. You have been recommended to the 80th Marine base in West Blue where you will be taking up the role of Instructor.


    Here are your dispatch papers: Ensign Dalmatian¡±


    Dalmatian stepped forward to receive his papers, he saluted and then returned to his position in the line.


    ¡°Warhead, You are an elite from HQ and the way you handled the training showed you were from a different cut of cloth. Your previous superior Spandine has asked that you be reassigned to his team.


    Congratulations for making it into the Cipher Pol.


    Here are your dispatch papers: Agent Warhead.¡±


    Warhead stepped forward to receive his papers, he saluted and then returned to his position in the line.


    ¡°Poseidon, You were born to be a marine, over the past year you have displayed leadership in the way you lead your men. You gave them wings and left them to find their footing, and what they found was teamwork. If all marines could stand united like your team the seas will not be unruly.


    As the winner of the competition, you can make a request to the academy. I will use all the power the academy has into making it a reality. Tell me what request you have?¡±


    Ezra was shocked, Who knew it would turn out like this. A few questions popped into Ezra''s mind, ¡®the location of his master, the pirate crew responsible for Amagus massacre¡¯ were amongst the top requests that floated in his mind.


    ¡°Would it be possible to have the 20 officers from the Blue team assigned under me? that is if they are willing¡­¡± without waiting for Ezra to finish speaking.


    20 voices rang out from the crowd of officers ¡°We are willing¡±


    The Dean could only smile, ¡±we had a feeling something like this will happen, the 20 of them have already been assigned under you. They will be following you on your assignment. You have been promoted to the lowest rank capable of leading a team.


    Congratulations Lieutenant Junior Grade Rose D. Ezra or should I say Poseidon. You will be reporting to Marineford with your team. Your assignment is with Vice Admiral Tsuru.¡±


    Ezra stepped forward to receive his papers, he saluted and then returned to his position in the line.


    ¡°This year we have uncovered hidden gems here in the West Blue, we hope the wind will always be behind your sails as you bring about a wave of change.


    Marines I salute you!¡± the Dean concluded the assembly.


    Crazibrains


    I have had a lot of fun writing this book and I hope you have enjoyed reading it as well

 *Spoiler* Timeline End of Volume 1 *Spoiler*

Crazibrains


    Year


    Timeline as per original work


    Event-related to story so far


    1491


    1494


    1500 (V1)


    1501 (V1)


    1502 (V1)


    1503 (V1)


    1504 (V1)


    1505 (V1)


    1506 (V1)


    1507 ()

 Volume 2 Chapter 1

    Crazibrains


    There''s only one way to find out!


    Continue reading :)


    It has been 3 years since Ezra graduated from the academy. It was now time to fulfil his pact with the currently infamous Fisher Tiger. Over the years information about the unruly fish-men pirates who guard the area around the archipelago was already widely spread. The news coo paper wrote an exclusive coverage on the reason why this particular pirate group was not willing to leave the archipelago area and what their goal was. In this interview, Fisher directed his rage at the Celestial Dragons who captured his kind for amusement saying that they will continue to guard the entrance to Fish-man Island.


    18-year-old Ezra was currently using his powers to move a little lifeboat across the sea at a rapid pace. He had just emerged from The Marine Corridor. His hair had grown and was now tied into a ponytail. His lean muscles were outlined with his blue marine uniform which was under his coat which had the word ¡°Justice¡± on its back. Ezra¡¯s previously distinguishable water container backpack was no longer present but he still had 2 water bottles fastened to his belt.


    Although he was using his power to seamlessly move the boat, Ezra still had time to enjoy the fresh sea breeze blowing on his face as he propelled forward. Arriving location, Ezra stopped the boat as he looked in the direction of the former Amagus village paying his respect. He solemnly spent a minute remembering his loved ones, once again igniting his drive to rise in rank as a marine.


    He dove into the water, it was time to meet up with his old pal Fisher Tiger.


    Deep in the abyss, Fisher and a few other fish-men were waiting for their last member. Although they were grateful for Fisher''s rescue, some like Arlong could not help but question all the importance being placed on one human.


    While they floated in front of the status, Ezra suddenly materialised in front of them.


    ¡°I see, You brought friends,¡± Ezra said as he swam towards Fisher.


    ¡°Young Marine, you have grown¡± he replied in a friendly manner.¡° These are my brothers, they will be joining us on this mission.


    Jinbe was a whale shark fish-man with long flowing black hair. He has a stocky build similar to that of a sumo wrestler and a fierce face that resembled a demon. His yellow eyebrows and sideburns were distinctly shaped emphasising that look, in addition to a bulb-like nose and an angular lower lip pointing upwards. He also possessed two tusk-like conical lower fangs; the rest of his teeth from the upper and lower rows looked like short sharp fangs also.


    Arlong was a large, muscular, light blue saw-shark fish-man with a distinctive saw-shaped nose. He had long, black hair with a widow¡¯s peak reaching down to his shoulders, under a brown hat. He had a fin on his nape, surrounded by his hair, and gills located on both sides of his neck.


    Kurobi was a ray fish-man, he had afro-like hair on his head while wearing a dark blue martial arts Gi.


    Marco was a pelican eel fish-man. He had two abnormally large forearms compared to the rest of his body, with an anchor tattooed on them. His most distinguishing physical characteristic was his large lower lip and jaw. When he closes his mouth, his lower lip sticks out so prominently that Marco looked like he was always sticking his face up. When he opens his mouth, his lower jaw opens up so wide that the opening his mouth makes is extremely large in comparison to his head. Within his mouth, his upper jaw consists of molars while his lower jaw consists of fangs.


    Aladine was a goatsbeard brotula fish-man. He was currently the first mate and doctor for the Sun Pirates. He was a tall, muscular fish-man. He had slanted thin eyes, dark hair tied into a long ponytail falling onto his back in many curves, and a full beard with a goatee in the same colour. His long tail was in two shades of colour, the top part was in a light brown colour compared to the darker lower parts.


    ¡°It is nice to meet you, I''m sure you have all been briefed on the mission. you guys will get the keys while I disable the defence. Are there any questions?¡±


    Arlong was not happy, how come the human is taking command and Fisher is letting him. ¡°Why do we have to get the keys? it sounds like you are leaving the hardest jobs to us fish-men,¡± he added.


    ¡°I have no problem letting you deal with all the guards and defences but can you guarantee that you would not cause the alarms to be activated?


    ¡°The plan is simple, I will take down all the guards quietly. You can get the keys easily with your numbers. In addition, I am a marine so I cannot be seen during this mission. Is the answer good enough for you,¡± Ezra asked


    Arlong: ¡°Yes¡±


    Ezra: ¡°Are there any more questions?


    Jinbe: ¡°How do we get to the top of Mary Geoise?¡±


    Ezra: ¡°We climb!¡±


    To start the mission, Tasks were given out to each fish-man. Kurobi and Arlong were in charge of securing a gateway ship. Alanine was a doctor; he was in charge of treatments if necessary. Marco was to secure an exit and protect Ezra if needed. Jinbe and Fisher would be in charge of obtaining the ring from a noble present.


    The group of 7 divided into two, one group made of 3 people Arlong, Kurotobi and Aladine in command of the younger two. The second group contained Ezra, Jinbe, Marco and Fisher.


    The Red Line looked very intimidating when up close. ¡®Climbing a wall this high would not be easy¡¯ Ezra thought as the group slowly emerged from the water.


    ¡°We will not be going to the location of the world government, the slave area is on the outskirts of Mary Geoise. There is a Taskmaster present in the slave area, he should have a master key that can be used to unlock the collars of the slave in his area. I think taking him out will be our best option without alerting the marines, the only thing is that there are over 100 guards on the site, each one will have to be taken out for this plan to work.¡± Fisher stated before looking in Ezra¡¯s direction.


    ¡°If this was 3 years ago, I will definitely not be confident in completing this part of the mission, but the current me should be able to take them down easily. Have you got the barrel of water, Marco?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Yes, I just need to place it at the meeting place right?¡± Marco asked in return.


    ¡°That is correct, we might be leaving in a hurry. It is always good to be prepared,¡± Ezra said. ¡°It''s going to take a while to climb to the top, you all get close to me. I will try to shorten the trip up using my power.¡±


    The fish-men were almost two times taller than Ezra, only Jinbe just a head taller. The four grouped up with the barrel filled with seawater in the middle.


    ¡°Brace yourself¡±


    ¡°Water Jet¡±


    Ezra willed his power as seawater slowly converged forming a pillar lifting the four members into the sky rapidly.


    The fish-men were shocked, the speed at which they shot to the air was unexpected. it took all their training and self-control to resist screaming out in fright.


    the higher the pillar reached the thinner it became, ¡°I will not be able to control the water any longer, we should think of jumping off the platform to the wall.


    One by One they jumped off the water pillar as its form became unstable falling all the way back into the sea causing a huge splash.


    The pillar was very useful for this task as they could already see the top of the Red Line from their current position, ¡®we should arrive by nightfall¡¯ they thought.


    The other group led by Aladine were currently tailing a world government transport vessel that was navigating to the Red Line. The ship was the size of a battleship, the sails proudly displayed the symbol of the world government. Onboard were just acquired slaves who were not yet collared or branded.


    ¡°Why do we have to listen to a snotty nose kid, can¡¯t he see that we fish-men are an advanced species. We are the ones blessed by God to rule this world.¡± Arlong grumbled and complained as they swam along.


    ¡°Arlong, I know you have your beliefs but I hope you can zip it for now. I don''t want this mission to fail because an advanced species like yourself could not keep his mouth shut.¡± Aladdin Answered back.


    Acquiring the Ship was not difficult. The three fish-men had plenty of combat experience and were not soft-hearted in their attack, especially the excessively violent Arlong as he yelled ¡°Tooth Gum¡±. Arlong pulled out his teeth from his mouth, He immediately grew another set of teeth after pulling the previous ones. After doing this twice, he was now holding his teeth as weapons, allowing him to bite his opponent with both his mouth and his hands.


    It was at this point Arlong had an Idea, ¡®How can I let that human take away our fish-men glory¡¯ thinking up to here he held back his bloodlust and only knocked out the last officer after making sure he had seen who he was and heard him speak about the Sun Pirate.


    I am really busy at the moment so chapters will not be very frequent. I will try my best to have at least a chapter a week.


    Thanks for reading.

 Volume 2 Chapter 2

    Getting to the top of the Red Line was not too difficult. No matter how physically endowed Ezra was, he was still out of breath after making it all the way to the top of the cliff face. The other 3 fish-men only broke a little sweat, clearly, their physique was a lot better than Ezra¡¯s.


    Ezra was in awe, the top of the Red Line was like a different world. Up here there were properly constructed roads and mechanical vehicles which were moving on them. The buildings were large and security was different. Each house they went past was about the size of a small island. ¡®Is this where the nobles who formed the  world government are?¡± Ezra was intrigued, ¡®Money, power and influence, they had it all. No wonder their behaviours are rotten¡¯ he thought.


    Soon they arrived at a deteriorated, underdeveloped, densely packed, impoverished area, known as The Slums. There was an outright contrast between the overly large beautiful areas they had snuck past and this dump.


    Just from a glance, Ezra could tell that the number of Slaves scattered over this area was about a thousand. ¡®I hope the rescue ship is big enough or this will be very difficult¡¯ Ezra thought as he scouted the area.


    During Ezra¡¯s 3 years working as a Lieutenant on Vice-Admiral Tsuru¡¯s ship, He had made a lot of improvements. The wise and gentle Tsuru was like a big sister to all the ladies on the ship and Ezra was like an adopted son. Ezra and his team of 20 officers were the only males on the grand vessel, because of the inconvenience a smaller vessel was acquired for them, along with a Seaman instructor and a personal navigator. It was not just Ezra that improved but all the officers from the previous Blue team had improved leap bounds, even though Ezra was not yet a captain he already had his own ship and his crew, in the grand armada of Vice-Admiral Tsuru.


    A major improvement for Ezra was, he could now create seawater from his body. Unlike other Logia powers, Ezra felt that he could not create enough water to fully transform his body, although it sounded troublesome, he had not fully tested the effects on land until today.


    ¡®I don''t need to create a lot of water, I just need to create enough drops to shoot out as many water darts as I like,¡¯ he thought as water slowly formed on the top of his palm


    The Slum covered a large area, if not for Fisher¡¯s previous time as a slave. The team of 4 would have found it difficult in making their way into and around the slums.


    ¡°The security, although it looks tight, will be very relaxed as the thought of someone being crazy enough to attack this place will never have crossed the guard¡¯s minds,¡± Fisher said confidently. ¡°I suggest we start from the West gate, Ezra, you clear out the guards as we proceed. The taskmasters building is in the middle of The Slums, we need to get to that point undetected. After that, we will freely cause havoc when we have secured the keys to the collars.¡± he added.


    ¡°Fisher, you guys just go ahead. Take Marco with you, just in case. I will snipe out the guards. When you have the keys, we need to move the slaves as quickly as possible. We will need a distraction, an explosion or fire to create some gaps between us and the arriving reinforcement. Marco if you can locate the explosives warehouse, then that would be great.¡± Ezra said.


    Everyone tacitly agreed to the start of the mission as the group split into 3 running in different directions.


    Ezra had never practised using a rifle but his aim and accuracy with his water bullets could put even the best of snipers to shame. He had an unreasonable range and his amount of ammunition was not limited to one bullet per shot. Ezra¡¯s dedicated practice along with his team''s shooting practice really made them into a sniping unit.


    On the West gate, there were 16 guards present. 10 on the battlements, while 6 were standing on the doorless gateway.


    ¡°Water Darts¡±


    In a second, the 16 stationary guards were now, 16 lifeless corpses on the floor. Jinbe could not hide his shock, it was not difficult for him to avoid those water darts but he knew it would not be as easy or silent for him to take out 16 of the slum guards. He finally has some ideas about why their captain was so keen on waiting for the Human boy.


    ¡°Let''s not waste any time,¡± Fisher said before making his way through the gates in a sprint towards the shadows, with Jinbe right behind him.


    The rest of the journey to the centre was like a magic show. All guards spotted either patrolling, manning a position or even taking a piss were sniped with absolute precision, the water darts were so tiny that there was no blood leak. ¡®This was going to be a nightmare for the investigation team. An autopsy will only show liquid in the brain, who doesn''t have liquid in their brain?¡¯ Jinbe could only let his thought run wild.


    The centre building was a large factory looking building, Various guards were placed in different locations making it the most secure building in the slum. Unlike the other deteriorating buildings, although it looked in bad shape it was in better condition when compared to the slaves'' accommodation.


    Fisher and Jinbe made their way past the dead guards who looked no different from people taking a nap, some even remained standing after they died. The surrounding was very quiet, it was a different kind of quiet. Previously this place was also quiet, but the thoughts the slaves had of guards waiting in the shadows, made them feel uncomfortable. but right now, if a slave was to come here, they probably will be thinking it was a prank.


    Inside a large room on the bottom floor of the building, an overly large fat man could be seen on a mechanical chair. He was so big that his legs could not carry the weight of his own body. This was clearly a sign of him having a better life than the slaves. inside the room, the dining table was covered in all types of delicacy as the aroma radiated out into the open air.


    Fisher could only think back to his time here, how much of a torment it was for him to smell such delicious food every day while kept in cages like animals. The rage of the past could no longer be hidden. it was because of people like this that many had died and remained enslaved. people who believed that they were better than others and had the freedom to do as they pleased.


    Fisher and Jinbe kicked down the door to the dining room. The fat man who initially had a sophisticated appearance was now sweating buckets.


    ¡°Fish-men what do you want?¡± he asked frightened


    ¡°Your Life¡± Fisher replied in anger as his eyes turned red.


    ¡°Come on let''s discuss this, who sent you here? Is this a test of loyalty? tell me¡±


    ¡°Fat Joe, you don''t remember me, it has only been 3 years,¡± Fisher said as he stepped into the light.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fat Joe could no longer speak, he knew of all the horrors he had put the fish-men through in order to break their wills. He knew begging was pointless, he only had to light the handle of the fixed den den mushi and the alarm will be activated.


    Fisher did not wait for Fat Joe to make his move, he stood at the front of the mechanical chair as he placed a fist on the fat bulging belly of Fat Joe.


    ¡°Fish-man Karate¡±


    Fisher threw a punch.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 3

    ¡°Hahahahahahah, Fisher Tiger, I knew you were all bark and no bite.¡± Fat Joe laughed as he pulled out a flintlock pistol from somewhere under his belly.


    Fisher was not fazed by this last attempt of Fat Joe, he knew the power of fish-man karate and did not want to explain to a dead man.


    Pointing the gun in his hand at the temple of Fisher, Fat Joe smiled. He didn''t know what happened with that previous attack but since there was no effect there was nothing to fear.


    ¡°Five hundred Brick Fist¡±


    As soon as the complete name of the punch was said, shockwaves could be seen rippling from the point of contact on the belly of Fat Joe. The shockwaves were pulsing in every direction inside his large body as blood streamed out of all his orifices, his bones and organs grounded to bits as he slumped to the ground.


    Fisher stood over the now-dead Fat Joe as he felt some release of his pent up anger.


    ¡°Brothers, one is dead, the others might be difficult to get to for now¡± Fisher solemnly said.


    Jinbe walked up to Fisher, placed a palm on his shoulders to console him before ripping off the ring on Fat Joe''s middle finger.


    Coming out of the building, the two fish-men could see that some of the slaves have already been gathered by Marco.


    ¡°Free them, we will send them out to inform the others, we will need to move quickly, someone will notice the missing guards soon¡± Fisher commanded as he looked around trying to find out where Ezra was positioned.


    A drop of water moved rapidly before stopping right before his head. The sudden attack caught the emotional Fisher off guard.


    ¡°We need to move out, Ezra is aware of the situation here¡± Fisher announced to the others as they made their way into the slave¡¯s area, freeing the slaves.


    A loud siren sounded as a voice could be heard on a speaker. ¡°CODE RED, SLAVES ESCAPING, I repeat The slaves are escaping¡±


    ¡°Marco now would be a good time to set off the explosives,¡± Ezra said as he appeared suddenly next to the large group.


    BOOM


    ¡°Thank you for rescuing us,¡± some of the slaves could no longer hold back their gratitude as they sobbed and cried. The others were not so happy ¡°What now? you have only come to rescue us for us to be killed. The complaint of a few, sowed seeds of panic within the large group.


    ¡°Don''t worry about how you will escape, since we can get you out of your collars, we have our methods of taking you down¡± Ezra was somewhat annoyed, he understood that they now had hope of escaping but most of them were still trapped in fear. The collars were physically gone but mentally they were still slaves.


    ¡°Fisher, Jinbe, Marco, I can feel that there is a sea up here that is connected to the sea below. This should be how the ships transferred.¡± Ezra said quickly.


    ¡°Yes, there is a connection between the sea on Mary Geoise and the one beneath, that''s how the slaves are moved to various events across the blues. At the north side of the slums, there should be a dockyard. If I remember correctly, there should be a big ship docked there, it should be able to carry all the slaves but we have no crew to sail it and moreover, the weight might end up as a problem with 1000 slaves on board¡± Fisher replied.


    ¡°Leave sailing to me, let''s get the slaves on board as soon as possible¡± Ezra said.


    "Captain, it looks like the slaves are heading to the display ship at the dock near the slum. They have no idea, that ship is just for show. There are no sails attached to the masts and the engine has not been used in about 10 years. What do we do now captain?" a soldier asked the captain of the guards.


    "Conceal officers around the ship, I want that area surrounded as sealed off. Let them continue with their plan until they realise it was all for nought. Then we swoop in and take them out. I think killing a few of them will make the others fall in line," the captain replied with a slight grin on his face. He detested the slaves for breaking out on his watch, he could only wash this shame with their blood.


    A long line of slaves finally made it to the ship at the dockyard.


    ¡°Everyone get on quickly¡±


    ¡°Find a place to stand on the ship¡±


    ¡°WHERE ARE THE SAILS?¡±


    This question brought another sense of panic, the slaves slowly split into two groups: the ones who wanted to die trying to escape and the others who wanted to return back to the slums in order to survive.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 4

    ¡°You have all been surrounded. You will not be escaping under my watch.¡± A voice was heard on the speakers.¡± I do not know how you managed to free yourselves, but I know in 5 mins, I will be commanding my men to use full force in bringing you all in. Turn yourself in now and get a lighter punishment¡± the person on the speaker added.


    ¡°It''s all their fault, things were difficult for us now, we have to suffer punishment because of their actions,¡± no one knew who said this, the radical group amongst the slaves were now getting ready to take action. ¡®If we hand the fish-men over to the guards then we won''t suffer too much,¡¯ they thought.


    Fisher grew uneasy, he could already see the plan which was based on the number of slaves being the same as it was 3 years ago. Only to find out that the number had increased by 5 times. He could only watch silently as a radical group who wanted their blood to appease the guards and the freedom group who wanted to do everything possible to escape.


    When no one looked like they had a solution, some of the members of the Freedom slave group slowly merged with the radical group.


    A young beautiful and 2 abnormally huge girls, squeezed their way through the crowd until they stood next to the helm of the ship. The girl leading the other two had a slim tall body. Her hair was long black and extended past her waist with locks of hair that framed her face down to her chin.


    ¡°How ungrateful are you all? The majority of us were taken by force from our homes, bought like goods at trade fairs, but what we all have in common is the enemy who had turned us all into slaves. Year after year we have been nothing but a game, a source of entertainment. Yet with every death, our numbers only increase. These fish-men have given us a chance to escape. Instead of blaming them where is your fighting spirit? some of you will rather be slaves than fight for your freedom. we should all be thinking about what we can do to get out of our situation and not pointing fingers¡± by the time she had finished her speech, this young lady was already in tears.


    Ezra knew the time was right, the infighting had stopped and everyone was focused on the young girl. It was time to resolve the situation.


    ¡°Find something or someone to hold on to,¡± Ezra said as he nodded in acknowledgement to the brave young girl. Her braveness had ignited a spark in Ezra, he decided to use his strongest skill.


    There was only one way in and out of the docks, this sea was used to move boats and ships around Mary Geoise. The only problem was the slums were in between the ship''s current position and the edge of the continent leading down to the North Blue.


    It was too late to make a grove to divert water from the sea, the ship did not have a working engine let alone sails and the guards who were watching the show would not let them make unwanted movements.


    Summoning all his power, ¡°TSUNAMI¡± Ezra summoned the entire seawater to rise into a huge wave as it lifted the ship, washing its way into the slums.


    ¡°Run for your lives¡± guards abandoned their posts as they ran for safety. Staying only meant being washed away with the waves.


    The slaves could only look on in horror, some quickly moved away from Ezra. To them he was a monster, how was it possible for someone to control the sea. The learned few amongst them knew it was a sort of devil fruit power but the application of it was just insane. Buildings were washed away, the place that was called the slums was now buried at the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°Water Dome¡±


    This far in, the original momentum of the tsunami had started to weaken, after covering the ship with a dome of water. Ezra was overcome with fatigue, his control of seawater had improved but he wasn''t all-powerful. A large crack has been created in the wall, but this will need to be expanded for the ship to fit through it, this was now the only way to the edge of the continent.


    ¡°Jinbe, Fisher, Marco, I''m counting on you,¡± Ezra said, he already had his hands fully occupied with moving the ship and keeping it protected.


    ¡°Jinbe and I should be enough, Marco you stay with Ezra,¡± Fisher said before diving into the sea


    ¡°Fire the cannons, STOP THAT SHIP¡± The guards that managed to retreat in time regrouped with heavy artillery.


    Boom Boom


    Cannons were fired but could not penetrate the watery dome shielding the ship as it moved on.


    The fish-men swam to the front of the huge wall built to surround the slum. ¡°This is our only way out,¡± Jinbe said seriously. They both got into a horse stance as they punched out simultaneously.


    ¡°Fish-man Karate: Shark Brick Fist¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 5

    ARGH!


    All the slaves screamed out all the air in their lungs, their eyes bulging and their jaws were hanging loose. They were currently witnessing the most shocking and terrifying event of their lives. Some weak slaves laid on the ground having fainted from the turn of events.


    The ship plummeted off the cliff edge.


    Back on the top, the guards also had their faces frozen in shock


    AYE!


    No one expected that the slaves would choose to rather die from the fall than to be captured. Initially, they could not understand how the devil fruit user was amongst the slaves and how he managed to harness the river as his power. Fish-men were spotted amongst the slaves but that was not a new occurrence here at the slums. ¡®Why did they jump, will they rather die their own way, than to be killed by us¡¯ they all thought


    ¡°We are going to die!¡±


    Veins popped out of Ezra¡¯s head, the strain of the skill he used was noticeable as his body grew weaker. Jinbe had to use his large body as support just to keep him upright.


    ¡°Fisher please destroy the masts and any structure above the deck level, we need to reduce the surface area of the ship,¡± Ezra said, barely keeping his eyes open. He had pushed his focus to the limit, he did not notice any of the crying and screaming on the deck, he was concentrating on gathering the excess water that fell off the cliff with the ship. Combining the watery dome and this excess water, a watery membrane was created to surround the ship. The membrane slowly took the shape of a spearhead with the aim of piercing into the sea below.


    Falling¡­ this felt like a long time as people were coming to terms with their deaths as free men and women.


    Splash


    The spearhead ship pierced through the sea as it dived into the depths. With the last bit of strength Ezra could muster, he shot the ship like a torpedo out of the sea as it floated aimlessly above the water before fainting himself.


    Back at the slums.


    ¡°Captain, what do we report, No one could survive that fall,¡± a guard asked.


    ¡°Report that they all died.¡± The captain said as he put this event at the back of his mind. The outcome was still the same, they tried to escape and died, the result could not be any better.


    *****


    Ezra was now waking up after having fainted during the rescue.


    ¡°Ezra, you are awake¡± an excited voice could be heard as the speaker walked into the room.


    ¡°Aladine, I am glad to see that you are ok too¡± Ezra replied. ¡°How long was I out for?¡±


    ¡°You have been comatose for the past 3 days,¡± Aladine replied.


    Hearing this, Ezra''s stomach could not help but rumble.


    ¡°Here is our hero¡± Fisher announced as Ezra walked to the deck with a steamy cut of meat in his hand.


    Looking around Ezra could only see a quarter of the slaves on the ship. ¡®What happened when I was out, Where did everyone go?¡¯ he thought as he made his way towards the fish-men.


    Arlong had already heard the tales of how the rescue operation went from the other fish-men and the human slaves. Although he now had a little respect for Ezra he still could not change his ways overnight. As soon as some of the now free human slaves noticed they were in the North Blue, bit by bit they left the main group until only a quarter remained. ¡®Humans are so selfish, where is their gratitude, they should be bowing and thanking us for saving their lives¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I see, that is what happened. Honestly, I already expected it. We just need to hope that they can lay low and not get caught again. We can only pull this off once¡± Ezra said with a sigh.


    ¡°So what is your plan now, Fisher. I need to get back to my fleet as soon as possible¡± Ezra added.


    ¡°Some of the people here have requested a drop off at the next island, the only people left will be the 3 sisters as they refused every option of dropping them off here in North Blue¡± Jinbe replied, he could not help but look at the 3 sisters as the smartest amongst all the humans saved today.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Hatchan, You came up to the surface?¡± Fisher cried out loud as he answered his den den mushi.


    ¡°Ask your friend, if it will be possible to drop off 3 former sl¡­ no 3 young ladies with him?¡±


    ¡°That''s good, I will see you soon, tell the others to pack up, we are going to Fish-man Island when I return¡± Fisher ended the call.


    ¡°The situation of the girls has been resolved by a friend of Hatchan. Ezra, do you remember the Octopus-man on that ship 3 years ago. Hatchan is his son. Anyways, he saved a human a few years back from the sea. The human confirmed that he knows of a place hidden from the rest of the world, where the girls can stay.¡± Fisher said.


    ¡°If that is the case, I am entrusting them to you,¡± Ezra said before turning to the girls, ¡°My name is Rose D. Ezra, what are your names?¡± He asked.


    The black hair beauty replied ¡° My name is Boa Hancock, and these are my sisters. The green-haired girl is Boa Sandersonia and the ginger-haired girl is Boa Marigold. We are all sisters.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving us¡± They bowed towards Ezra.


    Ezra felt uncomfortable, he did not expect that the girls would actually see him as their saviour. He could only reply ¡°Don''t get caught, live your lives to the fullest. We will meet again if fate allows it.¡±


    ¡°Bye Fisher, Jinbe, Marco, Aladine, Kurobi and Arlong. Arlong, try to stay out of trouble. Till we meet again¡± These were Ezra¡¯s last words before diving into the sea.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 6

    As Ezra made his journey back to his ship, he thought about how things had progressed since his graduation from the academy. The world government and marines released a shocking statement that stirred up the seas.  The introduction of the Emperor and Warlord system.


    The 3 emperors Whitebeard Edward Newgate, Big Mom Charlotte Linlin and Beast Emperor Kaido were infamous, notorious and powerful pirate captains in the world. These individuals resided within the second half of the Grand Line known as the New World, exerting influence and control over dozens of other pirate crews and self-governing islands.


    Warlords were dangerous pirates who were approached to work with the marines and were given the title warlord of the sea. The pirate could no longer be attacked by marines and all bounties placed on them and their crew were frozen and withdrawn. But they had to also fulfil some other requirements like fight for the marines when called upon and lastly a percentage of their plunder was required as payment to the marines each year. Currently, there are 3 official members with the hope to expand to 7 official members. The Warlords are  Crocodile, Bartholomew Kuma, Dracule Mihawk.


    These 2 new systems with the marine HQ now formed the Three Great Powers which were to bring a balance to the seas. These were information cascaded down to all marines regardless of ranks. Ezra wanted to know what the world government was thinking and how the marines are now sheltering criminals. Unfortunately, his rank and clearance were still not high enough to raise his opinions in high-level decisions like this.


    The yellow scarves had initially tried to keep in contact with one another until an investigation about one of their members took place. The one leading it was Spandam, the current leader of CP 6 and son of Spandine. White Smokes was investigated and proven to be a spy from power-hungry Ohara and was executed for it.


    News had been spread of a lucky fellow from the academy in the East blue, who had eaten the fruit. He is known as ¡°White Chaser¡± Smoker.


    Hotheads whereabouts are unknown. After a year on captain Bloodshots ship. He was recommended by the West Blue to join research on the development of devil fruit powers with the renowned Dr Vegapunk. He is currently listed as MIA


    The most unfortunate was Warhead. Two years ago, he was sent as a spy to Winid kingdom. This kingdom was invaded by pirates, who wanted the world government to make their captain a warlord of the sea and rightful ruler of the kingdom. 500 marines were sent to quell the problem, only to be captured and used for ransom.


    Warhead was ordered to infiltrate the warehouse where the marines were detained for information. Not knowing that the world government had released a beast in human form. A boy of 13, killed all the 500 captured marines including Warhead before a full-on battle with the pirates. He is currently the biggest news in the marines as their poster boy for absolute justice, his name is Rob Lucci.


    The only yellow scarf left was Dalmatian, he had excelled in his role as an instructor at the 80th marine base in the West Blue. He was then promoted to the rank of a Lieutenant Jr before being assigned to the legendary Monkey D. Garp. His current rank was now Lieutenant Commander the same as Ezra.


    The return trip was uneventful, but Ezra felt at peace. He had taken a step towards his figuring out his Justice as a marine. He knew he despised the notion of absolute justice but he had yet to find out his own and what impacts having the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit) will play in this. ¡®What if it was my family that was killed would I just sit still and accept the fact, I am sure some people have been arrested or killed by the Celestial Dragons or Marines for speaking out against the injustice and kidnappings, maybe I would have been amongst that statistics if this were to happen to me. In this world, power seems to have a louder voice.¡¯


    ¡°Lieutenant 20, I see something in the water¡± a seaman on lookout duty shouted out from the crow nest.


    ¡°Load the front cannons, Riflemen aim at the object moving under the water. Wait for my command!¡± No. 20 stated. The captain had been gone for a month, they did not want to seem unprepared when he returned and if it wasn''t him they were ready to fight.


    Ezra could see the marines on board the ship move according to the procedures he had implemented when facing an unseen enemy. Each rifleman wore a belt-like harness which secured them to the main mast or other solid structures on the ship. The belts were custom made for Ezra¡¯s unit and were very easy to remove with only the click of a button. Ezra¡¯s Unit was full of frogmen, these were marine soldiers trained mainly for fighting underwater, these amphibious marines were not common amongst the marines, but they had earned a name already from their actions over the past 3 years.


    Ezra''s boat emerged from the sea, his form also visible as he stood on the boat, drifting towards the ship.


    ¡°Welcome back Captain!¡± Seamen saluted as Ezra made his way on the deck.


    ¡°At ease! No. 20, Did anything happen after I left?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Yes there are a few things that happened, but nothing we couldn''t handle. The only thing to report is a command came in from Vice-Admiral Tsuru, she wants us to head over to Flevance.¡± No. 20 reported.


    ¡°Everyone, PREPARE FOR BATTLE¡± Ezra announced after hearing the report.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 7

    In the depths of the Grand Line, on Fish-man Island.


    It has been just above 10 years since Neptune was crowned the King of Ryugu Kingdom which includes fish-man island and the surrounding seas. He and his wife Otohime ruled the seas with their 3 sons: Fukaboshi, Ryuboshi and Manboshi. They were currently expecting the birth of another child.


    Fisher Tiger who had just returned after rescuing Jimbe and the others was kneeling in front of the King in a grand palace, telling him about his experience above the sea.


    King Neptune was a giant-sized and muscular coelacanth fish-man. He had a red nose, small eyes and long thick orange curly hair and beard. He was bare-chested as he sat in the royal palace, His chest and his arms were hairy and a matching black tattoo was present on both arms which looked like a spiral with wavy protrusion designs around it. As a King wore a gold crown that resembles a tulip with jewels embedded, a golden bracelet on each wrist, and a golden trident with an elaborate design in his hand.


    Queen Otohime was a goldfish mermaid, unlike her husband, she was a  normal human-sized mermaid. Her golden blonde hair was partially held up in two loops by an orange headpiece. She had blue eyes which were emphasised by her thick eyelashes and her pink lipstick. Sitting next to her husband, she wore a  long white kimono with a cream-coloured carp-scale design along the hem and a sash around her shoulders that floated behind her head.


    King Neptune: ¡°Fisher my friend, it is great to see that you are well. How was your time above the sea?¡±


    Fisher: ¡°Your majesty, Humans are very divided. Wars and bloodshed are too common above the sea. They find great amusement in enslaving our kind, up there it is a quick way to earn their fortune. That is why humans have been kidnapping our people until now.¡±


    Hmmm


    Queen Otohime: ¡°I know that some humans have committed evil deeds but we cannot let this blind us, there is a lot of good out there. There should be a time when we can live freely on the surface, like our ancestors. We have had bad experiences with humans which has been recorded in our blood, our beliefs and our way of life. We have not done much to improve the situation only to pass on this hate to our younger generations which will only keep us in this cycle. That is why I am taking the stand, I want to gather enough signatures, take the petition to the surface. I want Fish-man island and our people to be recognised and respected as people. Only by doing this can we stop this cycle.¡±


    Fisher and King Neptune kept quiet as they listened to the Queen''s words.


    Queen Otohime: ¡°I don''t know why but I can sense what a person feels in their hearts. Some people have been hurt and it will be hard for them to see the change. But in the 10 years that Neptune has been on the throne the amount these human-caused heartaches have reduced, but we still teach the younger ones to hate. Most of them go around hating without even knowing why, if this continues in the future this substanceless hate will become a major issue.¡±


    The Queen emotionally poured her heart as she spoke, she cried. She could feel the pain in Fisher''s heart, the heartbreak he must have felt but in there somewhere there was hope.


    ¡°My King, I found the one of promise,¡± Fisher said as he broke the silence in the palace.


    King Neptune was so shocked he lost his composure as King. Getting off this throne as his crown rolled off his head. ¡°Everyone leave us¡± he announced.


    The young princes, the ministers, servants and guards made their way out of the palace. Everyone was wondering what Fisher must have told the King for him to get so emotional.


    King Neptune: "Fisher, Stand up, No sit-down, get comfortable. Please explain what you just said."


    "King, Queen, No one knew about the mission of my family except those of your status. Generations after generations we have always sent an adventurer above the sea to look for signs of that person. His name is Rose D. Ezra,¡± Fisher then told the tale of his encounter with Ezra. "This person has the same power and his name has a ¡°D¡± in it."


    ¡°You said that the statue was that of the former Princess and the man of legend?¡± Neptune asked.


    ¡°The Princess I recognised but the man was confirmed by Ezra as Poseidon,¡± Fisher said


    ¡°How can it be,¡± Otohime chipped in


    ¡°The most baffling thing was the plaque of the statue: Two sides of the same coin¡± Fisher added.


    King Neptune quietly listened until no one spoke anymore. ¡°This should stay between the three of us. There is another statue here on Fish-man island. I am sure this young  D.  will be making his way to this island at some point in time. It has always been passed down from King to King about the legend of a Fish-man Poseidon which was last seen during the year 800 and 900, the mermaid Princess fell in love with a very powerful person, the person left a statue here as a message to his heir. I think Rose D. Ezra is the heir to that person.¡±


    ¡°A change is coming to the seas!¡± the King said. ¡°We as fish-men, the people of promise to both Joy Boy and that person must not be caught unawares.¡±


    Looking at his wife, ¡°Your dream might as well come true, but we cannot go by your means. If this person is to be the one to bring us to the surface as the legend foretells, his enemy will be the people who currently rule the humans above the seas. The ones who led to the downfall of our kind 700 years ago, The God Clan.¡±


    The King''s decree was released not long after this.


    These five edicts were announced all over Ryugu Kingdom including the lawless area where orphans and outcast stayed known as Fish-man district. Every fish-man was shocked by the new rules. It was not long since humans tried to raid and kidnap all the fish-men in the Kingdom only to be stopped by the Whitebeard pirates who then claimed the land. Now it was almost as if the Island was hibernating in preparation for something big.


    Very quickly as the news spread the fish-men got to work. An outpost of the Sun-guard institute was created at the Sea Forest, for the training of orphaned fish-men. A few soldiers in the Neptune Army had resigned to take up posts at the institute. One of these soldiers was a loyal fan of Arlong, Hody Jones.


    Fish-men carpenters worked overtime in fixing ships at the Sea Forest, coating them with a special resin that enables the ship to withstand the crushing pressure in the depths of the ocean as well as contain enough air for one trip to the surface. Human pirates were ferried using these repaired vessels to the archipelago.


    Fish-man island closed its doors to all humans. Fisher led a defensive force to guard the entry from the archipelago, This led to the birth of the unruly Sun Pirates.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 8

    Flevance, also known as the ¡°White City¡± was a country in the North Blue. It was led by a royal family which was connected to the world government. Flevance looked like a place straight out of a snowy fairy tale country. The earth, trees, grass and flowers were all pure white. The presence of Amber Lead Ore in the soil gave the flora the distinguished white tint hence the name White City. This beautiful and stunning city left visitors wondering whether the island was real or not. Flevance was known for its Amber Lead. This was a very special and extremely rare ore. It was discovered underneath the kingdom, this discovery turned the mining and production industries of Flevance into money making opportunities. Varieties of goods such as Utensils, Paint, Sweets, Makeup and weapons were made out of the ore. People from all over the world bought these high-quality goods, leading to the kingdom¡¯s eventual rise to affluence.


    However, a hundred years ago when the industrial age was in full force at Flevance, the world government and the royal family discovered that amber lead was poisonous, but chose not to inform the country of its harmful nature to maximise its profits. Over the years the effects of people being exposed to this poisonous Ore caused each succeeding generation to have a shorter lifespan than their predecessors. By the time the world discovered the toxicity of amber lead, it was too late to save the heavily poisoned country.


    The royals selfishly escaped with the help of the world government, abandoning their people in the process, all of the citizens became sick and died very slowly. Neighbouring countries, fearing that the disease was contagious, responded by shutting their borders. This made the citizens desperate to leave the kingdom even if they had to fight their way out. This eventually led to the downfall of the kingdom a few years ago.


    Getting to Flevance, Ezra and No. 20 made their way to the main ship of Vice-Admiral Tsuru on a boat.


    ¡°Young Ezra, where have you been? You young kids have so much energy these days. Come let me see how much you have improved¡±


    ¡°Granny Tsuru, You are looking as young as ever,¡± Ezra said as he walked into the captain''s cabin.


    ¡°You stinking brat, Didn''t you see me here? Did you hear about the riots on Mary Geoise, it was reported that all the slaves died. Why would they even bother to escape if they were going to all die like that¡± this comment was from Captain Momousagi who casually walked into the cabin, she was the commander at the battle of Oykot Kingdom, her real name was Gion.


    ¡°Big sister Gion, I have missed you. I saw your ship but I wasn''t sure if you were here if I had known I would have brought you a present.¡± Ezra replied cheekily.


    ¡°You stinking brat, I still remember the days when you were still at the academy, you were a cute rookie. Always did everything seriously, but look at you now making jokes, at least you know how to treat a lady. Sigh how times change.¡± she added.


    ¡°Get serious you two! Ezra this mission is considered a test for you. I want to see how much you have grown over the past 3 years. I want you to show me what your justice is. We have received intel that the Barrel pirates somewhere in these waters have acquired a devil fruit which they are planning to sell to the marines. Beware their captain was once a decorated marine officer that defected to being a pirate.¡± Tsuru said seriously.


    ¡°Captain we are under attack¡± a female seaman reported.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I will be there in a moment. Ever since the death of Roger, all these nobodies now sail the seas. I need to wash out the evils in their hearts.¡± She grumbled as she stood up from her seat.


    ¡°Ezra you head to Rubeck Island, you will receive a call from the informant along the way,¡± She said. ¡°Handle this case however you want, but this will show to the world where your justice lies, I will stay here to handle this mess caused by the world government. Pirates sure never learn, treasure-seeking in Flevance, they must be insane¡± she added.


    ¡°Captain, they seem to be pirates who are part of the Doflamingo grand fleet¡± a report came in


    ¡°Capture them all, leave no one behind¡± Vice Admiral Tsuru ordered before using an advanced skill.


    ¡°Soru¡±  This technique allows the user to move at a very high speed by performing steps imbued with explosive force. Using this technique Vice-Admiral Tsuru appeared on the ship of the approaching pirates without warning.  Before they could realise the situation they were in.


    ¡°Woshu Woshu no Mi (Wash Wash Fruit): Mass Wash and Dry¡±


    All the pirates on the deck were turned flat and malleable like fabric, they had all been washed and hung out to dry as if they were clothes. This move disabled the pirates and also reduced their aggression as some of them were commenting on how nice it felt to be hung out to dry.


    Ezra and Captain Momousagi looked on from the main ship.


    ¡°That is Big sisters Woshu Woshu no Mi (Wash Wash Fruit), it is a Paramecia type devil fruit. You have seen the effect, but the hidden effect it has which is the core foundation to her justice is the ability to clean a limited amount of evil off her victims. To some pirate, the evil in their hearts is what has allowed them to survive the seas till now, meeting her is like meeting a predator¡± Captain Momousagi said seriously to Ezra, ¡°You have been under big sister for a while you should know she is a very smart marine, she might not have grand achievements like some others but they all respect her because she stands firm to her way of doing things and doesn''t waver. I am looking forward to your type of justice, younger brother¡± she added.


    ¡°No. 20 let''s go, they don''t need us here,¡± Ezra said as he jumped into the boat which was tied to the main ship.


    ¡°We finally have a mission, Sir, everyone has been itching for some action¡± No. 20 excitedly said as he sat on the boat heading towards a 2-mast marine ship. Instead of the regular white sails with a blue text and symbol of the marines, this vessel had the opposite. The sails were blue like the waves and the symbol and text were written in white.


    Crazibrains


    Use the spoiler tags, please! I want to know if you can guess where this arc is headed

 Volume 2 Chapter 9

    Ring Ring


    ¡°Hello, is this Lieutenant Commander Rose D. Ezra?¡± the den den mushi spoke out loud.


    ¡°Yes, you are speaking to Ezra¡±


    ¡°Lieutenant, I am Donquixote Rosinante, a spy in the Doflamingo Pirates. I was the one who broke the news of the Ope Ope no Mi (OP OP Fruit) to the marines. Diez Barrels is a former marine who is now the captain of the Barrels Pirate. He is willing to sell the fruit to the marines for 5 billion berries. This information has already been briefed to the Fleet Admiral.


    But there is something else that the Admiral is not aware of, I have with me a young boy who is suffering from a severe illness, the only way to save him is to have him eat that fruit. We are currently at Minion Island where Diez is currently hiding.¡± Rosinante was cut short by Ezra.


    ¡±You are at Minion Island, not Rubeck Island,¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Yes Lieutenant, I believe there is a spy in the marines that is altering my intel. I am aware that Captain Doflamingo wants the fruit. It could be one of his men.¡± Rosinante added.


    ¡°I am sure another marine vessel should be carrying the 5 billion berries towards Rubeck island ready for the pirates to pick it up. Go ahead and steal the fruit!¡± Ezra said out loud


    AYE!


    Rosinante, the officers and seamen listening to the conversation could not help but shout in surprise.


    ¡°I said to steal the fruit, save the boy. I will be there soon¡± with that Ezra hung up the call.


    ¡°Why are you all surprised, I will take full responsibility for this¡± Ezra mentioned.


    ¡°No. 5 how is our battle preparation,¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°All soldiers are ready for action sir¡± No. 5 replied.


    ¡°Good, we only have 100 men, we have to make it quick. I want that 5 billion berries on this ship as soon as possible. No. 1 you deal with communication, I want to know the position of that ship and captain of the vessel.¡±


    ¡°Full speed to Rubeck Island¡± Ezra commanded.


    Minion Island is located northeast of Swallow Island and east of Rubeck Island. It was not far from Flevance Kingdom. The island had a town that was built around several hills. It was currently nighttime at Minion Island, the temperature was low, the snowy climate of the Island meant everything was always covered in snow. On the top of one hill was a villa that was now occupied by a bunch of pirates.


    ¡°Hahaha, men we will be rich. I told you the best way of making money is sometimes the clean way. The marines are one of the richest in the world, they even make money from pirates these days. Soon we will have 5 billion berries to raise a strong enough crew, get a stronger and well-equipped ship before heading to the Grand Line. Tomorrow we will send the signal to start the transaction. If you see my son, Dory, tell him to go home and not to come here tonight. We will be swimming in berries hahaha ¡° Diez laughed as he drank with his crew before retiring for the night.


    Diez Barrels was a large muscular build, fair-skinned man. He had a prominent chin, pointed nose and small ears. His short orange hair slicked back, revealing his widow¡¯s peak and sideburns. He was formerly a marine turned traitor and now the Captain of this raggedy crew of pirates.


    Rosinante and Law were hiding in an alleyway not far from the villa occupied by the Barrels Pirate. Law was a young boy of 10 years old. He was wearing a fur hat and a ragged shirt that could be seen from the blanket covering the shivering boy, his skin looked white and pallid, his breath was slow but he was still alive.


    Nagi Nagi no Mi (Calm Calm Fruit): Soundless Barrier, This was an application of the devil fruit Rosinante had eaten. He could create a space around him where sound was nullified to those outside the space.


    Law was shocked, "You also have the power of the Devil Fruit?"


    ¡°Yes, I ate the Nagi Nagi no Mi (Calm Calm Fruit), it is a paramecia type devil fruit that allows me to nullify sounds. This power has no direct combat applications.¡± Rosinante replied with a sigh. ¡±This power is good for covert missions like this.¡±


    Law was confused, the both of them have gone from Island to Island. ''What mission is Cora-san talking about?'' he thought.


    ¡°Law, I revealed to you not long ago that I can speak, and right now I am risking everything to help you. You have been suffering every day since your family, friends, kingdom was destroyed even now you are still suffering from that same sickness. I brought you here after all the hospitals in all the other kingdoms and islands had refused to help because they believe that Amber Lead Syndrome is contractible by human contact. How stupid...! I finally found a way to help you get rid of this sickness but some risks are involved. Can you stand?¡± Rosinante asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Law replied


    ¡°That is good, I need you to wait here for me. If I don''t return before morning, runaway! There should be a marine ship close to this island, go to them, Look for Lieutenant Commander Rose D. Ezra, tell them I sent you.¡±


    ¡°Another D?¡± Law asked curiously ¡°Is he also from the D clan?¡± he added


    ¡°I know you don''t like the world government but we have no choice, but to trust this marine. Doflamingo wants this fruit, and there is no telling if he will help cure your illness or not. I have never met this Rose D. Ezra before but I heard some rumours that he is on a mission here in Minion Island, there is a high chance we can get him to help us.


    Remember what I said Law.¡± Rosinante said quickly before using his power.


    Nagi Nagi no Mi (Calm Calm Fruit): Soundless Human. This was another application where the sound coming from his body was nullified. His footsteps, heartbeats, breathing even voice were muted while this skill was in use.


    Rosinante was also an elite member of the Doflamingo pirates under the codename of Corazon. He was a tall man with a slender build. He had golden-blonde hair, with pale white skin, his eyes were sharp reddish-brown as they glistened with determination. He was wearing a dark red hood with two heart-like shapes hanging from it, a pair of beige jeans and a dark purple feather mantle. He also had a white shirt with pink hearts printed all over it as well as his mismatched shoes. From a glance, anyone could tell that this person was not bothered by the cold at Minion Island.


    Corazon was now silently walking along the street with a backpack full of explosives. He recalled the series of events that led to where he was right now:


    Corazon remembered lamenting his inability to help Law find a cure for his sickness. He revealed that he felt pity for Law and that he understood Law¡¯s suffering. It was then his brother Doflamigo the captain of the Doflamingo pirates contacted him via den den mushi.


    ¡°Hsh Hsh Corazon have you found a cure for that brat yet? Hsh Hsh¡± Since Corazon¡¯s act was that he could not speak using the power of his devil fruit to mute himself over the years. He could only tap his den den mushi, three taps for ¡°Yes¡± and two taps for ¡°No¡±. Communication was rusty between the brothers, Doflamingo ordered them to return to the ship because he had discovered using certain channels that a pirate was selling the Ope Ope no Mi (OP OP Fruit) to the marines and he planned to steal it and the money. To further convince Corazon, Doflamingo even suggested that Corazon will be allowed to eat this fruit and use its powers to heal Law before hanging up the call. This news came as a shock to Corazon, he could only fulfil his duty as a spy by warning the marines.


    ¡°Soundless Barrier¡±


    Corazon opened the door to the villa as he began his operation to steal the fruit. Stealthy moving with his ¡°Soundless Human¡± skill. He made his way from room to room looking for Diez Barrels.


    Diez was sleeping on a bed that had a small treasure chest on the bedside table, Corazon made his way over to the bed, quietly opened the chest with his ¡°Soundless Barrier¡± skill before taking out the fruit and stuffing it in his now empty bag.


    Diez as a former decorated marine felt something was wrong with his surroundings, he was still under the influence of alcohol as he struggled to get out of his bed reaching for his rifle. A kick was sent in his direction hitting him square on the temple sending him flying into the wall causing a loud BANG.


    Shit!


    Corazon kicked out on reflex only to realise that he had blown his cover. ¡°I have overstayed my welcome, it''s time to run,¡± he said as he jumped out a window and began to run.


    Boom Boom Boom Boom


    Series of explosions sounded out from the villa behind Corazon as he ran down the hill.


    ¡°There he is, he is the one that injured the captain and stole our treasure, get him¡± Someone shouted as a group of pirates ran in pursuit.


    Bang Bang


    Sounds of gunshots could be heard all over the town.


    Corazon who was now running in the opposite direction from Law tripped as he ran down a hill. Only to roll to a stop finding himself held at gunpoint by several pirates.


    Soundless Space, this skill nullified the sound in a wider area. This brought about confusion in the pirates as they could no longer hear their voices. Using the commotion he had created as cover Corazon snuck away from the pirates, making his way back to Law despite his wounds.


    ¡°Law look this is the fruit that will cure your sickness,¡± Corazon said proudly


    ¡°Are you sure this fruit will be able to heal me, wouldn''t it be a waste for someone like me who is already at death''s door to eat it?¡± Law said as he looked at the fruit in Corazon''s hand.


    Having lost his patience, Corazon force-fed the fruit to Law. Forcing him to swallow it. He could no longer hold out as he collapsed face-first into the snow out of exhaustion. He was happy he had outwitted his crafty brother and Law could now be saved.


    Law was not paying attention to any of the words that Corazon was saying, he wanted to use his powers to heal his friend. He could see the blood-stained snow on the floor as he rolled Corazon over only to see that his entire front was riddled with bullets.


    Law who was now crying could not help but try harder to use his new powers, he had heard that this power should be able to cure any illness but why could he not use it, he thought


    ¡°Law the powers are not magic, you will slowly get to know how to use it. Here is a secret letter for Lieutenant Commander Rose D. Ezra. Deliver the letter to the marines and then return to me quickly, we need to leave this island before Doflamingo finds out about what we have done.¡±


    Law ran through the snow as he made his way to the harbour, Marines should be coming via ship. They should have a way to save Corazon. Getting to the harbour there was only a marine pulling a lifeboat out of the water.


    ¡°Marine please save my brother, he has been shot. He told me to deliver this message to you.¡± Law said innocently


    ¡°Take me to your brother¡± The marine replied as he kept the secret letter in his jacket.


    Retracing his steps, Law brought the marine with him to the place where Corazon was resting. "Corazon, I brought the marine here to help you."


    ¡°NO, HOW CAN IT BE YOU, VERGO! Your secret mission was this...¡± Corazon shouted in horror. This was a failure he had accidentally revealed that he could speak, he knew that Vergo was aware that he came here to steal the fruit for Law.


    Vergo was a tall, light-skinned, lean, yet muscular marine with a bowl haircut. He had a pair of sunglasses on with no facial hair. His sideburns were grown in a zig-zag fashion with a leftover half-eaten octodog stuck on his face.


    ¡°You can speak? Let¡¯s see, you wanted to send a letter to the marines¡± Vergo laughed as he removed the secret letter from his jacket and broke the seal.


    ¡°Vergo don''t do this, you don''t have to read that letter¡± Corazon pleaded


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is a rat like you in our family, you were the one sending all the intel. I had to work overtime just to keep Doflamingo''s track hidden because of you¡± Vergo said as he kicked Corazon in the face.


    Enraged Vergo used his spiritual energy to create an invisible armour around himself providing incredible offence and defence. The skin of the enraged Vergo slowly turned black as his attacks became more berserk like as he pounded Corazon on the floor.


    After making sure that Corazon was incapacitated, Vergo made his way to Law who was crying watching the marine hurt his loved ones again.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 10

    ¡°That''s enough Captain Vergo?¡± a voice called out from behind Vergo who was on his way to Law.


    Law who was on the floor could see another Marine who appeared out of nowhere. He was wearing a blue marine uniform instead of the regular white, he knelt next to Corazon who was knocked unconscious on the ground as he read the information on the secret letter Vergo dropped.


    ¡°I have heard enough to understand the situation, Captain Vergo you will be coming with me. I am sure HQ will like to hear your story¡± Ezra said while holding his pole in his hand.


    ¡°Let me read your crimes to you first before arresting you. You as the captain of a marine ship abandoned the ship for a solo unauthorised mission here on this island. That would have not been too much of a problem but now you have been exposed as a member of the Doflamingo pirates, who had been sent to infiltrate the marines. You have been tampering with intel and abusing the power of your rank in conducting illegal activities. You led your men to the slaughter, just to deliver 5 billion to your captain and now are here to retrieve the fruit on his behalf. Did I miss anything?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Yes, you missed one thing, Lieutenant Commander, I can kill you and then you will be the one to take the blame for all of this¡± Vergo replied with a grin.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I had the den den mushi connected to HQ as we spoke, you just confirmed all my investigation so there is no need for any further interrogation?¡± Ezra said seriously.


    On his way to Minion Island he had found out some information about Captain Vergo, He had an innate skill that many marines trained years to achieve. The skill is known as  Armament Haki; where he could create an invisible armour around himself providing incredible offence and defence. The important part of the information was that this form of Haki could be used to injure devil fruit users that are otherwise immune to ordinary physical attacks such as Logia users.


    ¡®This was going to have to be a fight fought solely on martial techniques and physical strength.¡¯


    ¡°Don''t worry about reinforcement, The harbour of this island now has two marine ships on code Red. Any unidentified vessels will be fired on. In other words, Doflamingo will not be coming here today¡± Ezra said with a smile.


    ¡°What can a Lieutenant Commander do to a full-fledged Captain. I should warn you boy, the power of a Captain is on a different level. Although I have spent less than 2 years in the marines and have not yet received the elite training due to my mission in G-5, my Haki has not developed past the basic stage. I am still out of reach for a  Lieutenants Commander.¡± Vergo taunted confidently, to him he found the situation a bit ridiculous, yet another righteous young marine who could not turn away from his doom.


    ¡°I guess your main card is the use of Armament Haki. You are indeed correct until today I had never heard of this type of power before. I still want to fight you, show me how different our levels are¡± Ezra said as he ignited his fighting spirit. This was not one of his regular spars with his officers. This was a battle to the death, Vergo had to kill Ezra to escape. Ezra had to do whatever he could to restrain Vergo even if he had to kill him.


    Ezra: ¡°Water Armament¡±


    Vergo: ¡°So this is why you are so confident. Logia powers. This is going to be easier than I thought¡±


    Upon getting in range, Vergo who was about to kick with his right leg felt something hit his right leg stopping his attack.


    ¡®His martial competence cannot be overlooked¡¯ Vergo thought.


    Ezra performed a lunge attack, his pole shot out at a speed even Vergo could not follow, smashing into his right leg which was about to extend into a kick.


    This continued with every attack, whether it was a punch or a kick each of them was stopped at a range by the pole strike.


    Enraged by how a puny low-ranked marine could fight him on equal grounds. His Armament Haki turned his skin black as he was reinforced. ¡°Prepare to die¡± he yelled before walking in Ezra¡¯s direction,


    Ezra: ¡°Water Armament - Trident¡±


    Using the water covering the pole, Ezra formed a solid three-pronged spearhead attached to his pole.


    ¡®I might not know about Haki, but I won¡¯t lose out in fighting spirit¡¯ Ezra thought to himself.


    Vergo: ¡°Enhanced Punch¡±


    A storm of Haki reinforced punches were thrown in Ezra''s direction. This attack was different from the previous ones. Ezra used the hardened tip of his trident to pierce at Vergo, hence stopping some punches, but he could not stop all.


    Bam Bam Bam


    3 punches made it through Ezra''s defences, landing directly on his body as he was sent flying into the wall of a nearby building. The force of the impact created a series of cracks on the wall as it came crumbling down on top of Ezra.


    ¡°Wow, Haki is no joke, Thanks for clarifying some of the doubts I had in the past few years. You see when I developed a method to harden seawater in creating this trident. I touched on something which I was not too sure about. Today I finally learnt it was Haki, I still wasn''t sure until I experienced it myself.¡± Ezra said as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He had blood flowing down the right side of his face, but his aura changed as he got into a wide stance holding his trident forward.


    Ezra: ¡°Water Chains- Trident Javelin¡±


    A chain of water connected to the trident and his hand. Holding the trident like a Javelin, he threw in at Vergo.


    ¡°It is not easy to learn Haki, young boy. Some people were just chosen by God to rule this world like my Captain with his¡­¡± before Vergo could finish his sentence he could feel the pressure radiating from the tip of the trident flying in his direction.


    ¡®WHAT, that is Armament Haki. Why does this kid¡¯s Haki have so much pressure¡¯ Vergo thought. ¡®I have to dodge it quickly¡¯


    Having missed its target, Ezra pulled the Trident back to himself.


    ¡°I will not lose to a Kid, my Captain was chosen to rule this world, he is the possessor of the Conqueror Haki¡± Vergo shouted as he ran to reduce the range between himself and Ezra.


    ¡°If you were any stronger than you are now, I would have been in serious trouble. I am also lucky enough that you haven''t learnt any of the elite techniques from Marine HQ. I am grateful for your help in developing my Armament Haki, Although I don''t fully understand its application, just knowing there is room for improvement.¡± Ezra said as he covered his three-pronged spearhead with Haki as the water solidified.


    Ezra: ¡°Sea Dragon''s Vengeance¡±


    This was a different thrust of the spear, A dragon illusion formed surrounding Ezra as he attacked.


    Vergo: ¡°Enhanced Block¡±


    The dragon illusion made its way along with the attack as it opened its mouth swallowing Vergo. A loud bang echoed out from the collision, a small crater was created as shockwaves spread in all directions pushing Law and Corazon a distance away.


    ¡°It''s all over,¡± Ezra said as he sat next to the knocked out Vergo who was covered in blood, his eyes rolled back and foam frothing out of his mouth.


    Crazibrains


    I have read these 3 chapters too many times.


    That''s all for today.

 Volume 2 Chapter 11

    ¡°Congratulations Rose D. Ezra! You performed excellently. Not only did you rescue marines from certain death, but you also returned the 5 billion berries that would have otherwise been stolen. You managed to save one of our own, Capture a traitor and rescue an innocent young boy who happens to be the lone survivor of Flevance. You orchestrated the capture of the entire Barrels Pirates and the liberation of another young boy from his oppressing father. With all this said I have enough evidence to recommend you for the rank of Captain.


    Congratulations once again¡± Vice Admiral Tsuru said in a formal manner which was very different to her usual self.


    ¡°Here is a letter with my seal for your recommendation. You are to proceed to the nearest division for transfer to HQ as soon as possible. Your crew will remain with me for now, when all the procedures are complete and you have been assigned an area, your officers will be sent there with you. Don''t worry, I will handle any necessary promotions while you are away. Good luck stinky brat, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t die on me. I have great expectations of you, don¡¯t let me down¡± she added.


    ¡°Vice ¡­ Granny Tsuru, thank you for all you have taught me, I won¡¯t let you down. I will be an impartial marine, I won¡¯t turn my eyes away from injustice be it an enemy or a friend, this is my justice,¡± Ezra said wholeheartedly


    ¡°The path you have chosen to thread is a very dangerous one, but since you have chosen it, walk it to the end,¡± She said before hugging Ezra, like a mother hugging her son.


    A few days before the battle at Minion Island in the North Blue. A Small ship was slowly moving away from the Sabaody Archipelago. The ship had a white sail and there were no signs of a jolly roger on any of the sails or flags. The crew was also non-existing, one man single-handedly performed all the tasks involving navigating the ship as it rode on the waves. The man was tall with a very strong defined physique. His hair which should have been a clean-cut blonde slightly grey hair and moderate facial hair was now wet as he performed various tasks on the small deck. He had a scar over his right eye which could not be hidden with his round glasses.


    On the ship, there were the 3 rescued Boa sisters; Hancock, Marigold and Sandersonia. With them was a short elderly lady with very thick lips and wrinkling skin due to old age. She wore a black cape that covered most of her body only revealing a sea-green bubble belt, her name was Gloriosa. Another person on the ship was a slim, tall woman with short black hair with two tufts pointing upwards. She was wearing a black jacket with pink lines running down the sleeves which had collars with wing-like cuffs, inside the jacket she wore a body-hugging pink t-shirt spider-motif. She wore white short pants and knee-length boots, she was known as Shakky, she also happened to be the wife of the blonde-slightly grey-haired Rayleigh.


    ¡°Rayleigh, I just need to get back to Kuja island, you and Shakuyaku did not need to escort me and the girls. As you know I am the former empress of the Kuja kingdom. I will go and atone for my crimes, I only hope the punishment from the current empress is light. These girls are originally from the Kuja tribe so they would be welcomed back to the tribe with open arms.¡± Gloriosa said.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I know your people oppose having a man on that island. We will stop when we get close enough to drop you 4 off by boat. We will have to find some work to do for some gold when we return to the archipelago¡± Rayleigh said as he laughed.


    ¡°Thank you very much Rayleigh for the past few months,¡± Hancock said as she bowed.


    ¡°Don''t thank me, You were entrusted to me by a friend. Lucky Gloriosa recognised the three of you straight away. Having heard the story of your rescue, you should thank the marine boy who risked everything to save you and the others. People like this are very scarce these days, you should always remember his kindness¡± Rayleigh said as he gulped some alcohol from the bottle in his hand.


    The trip back to Amazon Lily Island was very comfortable for the girls, they heard stories about the world from Gloriosa and Shakky. The ship sailed on a remote unused sea route from Shabaody to Amazon Lily. Amazon Lily is home to the Kuja which was made entirely of women. This island is located on the calm belt in between the Grand Line and South Blue. The Kuja are a tribe of all-female warriors, who are strong enough to claim the whole island for themselves while keeping men at bay.


    ¡°Rayleigh, There is an Island called Rusukaina on the northwest of Amazon Lily, can you stop there. It should not be difficult for us to make our way from there. The patrols should spot us easily after leaving Rusukaina. If I am spotted with a man, my punishment will increase¡± Gloriosa said solemnly.


    ¡°No worries Gloriosa is that not the island you mentioned where all those beasts could be found. Didn''t you say it was a harsh island with its 48 seasons that changes almost weekly? I think we will have a short vacation on this island before making our way back to Sabaody¡± Rayleigh replied.


    Rusukaina Island looked like a forest. The overgrowth of flora could be seen even from the sea. Shortly after arriving at Rusukaina, the 4 Kuja ladies boarded a lifeboat as they rowed away from the shores. Several different Footprints could be seen in the sands of the shore, signs of destruction could also be seen on some of the trees.


    ¡°Rayleigh, why don''t we just go back, why do we have to stay here?¡± Shakky asked, as she asked the question an oversized ape made its way towards the shore. Having spotted its prey it could not wait to devour them before others came to contest for it.


    Rayleigh at this point was still busy gulping his alcohol as if he did not notice the enraged oversized ape rushing in his direction, a cloud of dust and sand rose behind the ape as it destroyed everything in its path.


    All it took was a look from Rayleigh, a look, it was as if a force emitted from Rayleigh''s eyes. This force though unseen was capable of knocking out the ape, bringing it to a stop right in front of Rayleigh.


    ¡°Shakky my dear, it looks like we are having ape soup. Before we leave¡± Rayleigh laughed


    ¡°I don''t know why I worry, You are still as sharp as ever Dark King Rayleigh, The Right-Hand Man of the King of Pirates,¡± Shakky said as she hugged Rayleigh.


    As the boat moved further away from Rusukaina, Gloriosa brought out a chest.


    ¡°Girls, listen to me carefully. No one can know of you 3 being enslaved, they must remain oblivious to what is happening outside of the island. To make your story believable, here you will find all my treasure.¡± Gloriosa said.


    Inside the chest were 3 fruits.


    ¡°They are devil fruits, I managed to acquire them using various means over the years. I was able to confirm that the small red fruit is Mero Mero no Mi (Love Love Fruit ), the green fruit with the orange dot is the Hebi Hebi no Mi  (Snake Snake Fruit ) Model Anaconda, and lastly, the pure green fruit is the Hebi Hebi no Mi (Snake Snake Fruit) Model King Cobra. From the information I gathered, the Mero Mero no Mi can transform people to stone, the only condition is that they must feel some type of attraction to the user.¡± Gloriosa explained


    ¡°Just like the Gorgons of legend,¡± Marigold said thoughtfully.


    Gloriosa could only look on as the sisters discussed a plan, she had done all she could for the girls and bringing them home would be her last act of kindness. She knew she had her own problems to face when she returned to Kuja. ¡°The other two fruits allow the user to transform into a king cobra and an anaconda at will¡±


    ¡°What have you decided?¡°she asked


    ¡°Thank you, Elder. We will take the fruits. We will be the 3 sisters who killed a gorgon and survived its curse.¡± After saying this Hancock picked up the Mero Mero no Mi, Marigold picked up the Hebi Hebi no Mi (Snake Snake Fruit) Model King Cobra and Sandersonia picked up the last fruit the Hebi Hebi no Mi  (Snake Snake Fruit ) Model Anaconda. They ate it all at the same time.


    Gloriosa could feel the determination to survive radiating from the girls. She had heard about their experiences at the hands of the nobles and knew they would be broken mentally, emotionally if they were to be exiled also.


    ¡°STOP, Identify yourself¡± A female warrior on the patrol squad said dominantly.


    ¡°Pansy, You have grown. I see you are now a warrior¡± Gloriosa replied


    ¡°Empress, No, Former Empress! You came back¡± Pansy replied


    Pansy was an obese woman, with round eyes, a double chin and a big nose. She had light makeup on her face with her lips bright red. Her hair was brownish-red which flowed in the back with two big curls in the front. Like the other warriors in the squad, she wore a very revealing top that showed most of her breast and stomach.


    Come on board our ship, the waters around here are not safe for a boat of this size. The ship was red in colour. It was a small ship used for patrolling with only one mast. It had a red sail with a jolly roger depicting nine snakes coming out of a skull. The most distinguishing feature of the ship was the enormous sea snake called a Yuda chained to the ship.


    ¡°Take us to the Island,¡± Pansy said as she looked at the Island up ahead with giant curved snakes statues and the name of the native tribe of the island, Kuja, engraved on it.


    Upon arriving at Amazon Lily, a group of female warriors dressed in armour were already waiting for the arrival of the guest. Due to the island''s geographical location, there were no wind or storms ever on Amazon Lily, the weather was just perfect.


    Gloriosa was not welcomed by the tribe women, but the respect they had for her could not be hidden. On the way to the palace, the guards surrounded the guest as they made their way past a crowd of women dressed in armour. ¡°I don''t know how much you remember but this town was built at the centre of a large crater on the island, utilizing the landscape for security,¡± Gloriosa spoke to the girls as they moved, she was unbothered by the curiosity of the crowd towards the four of them.


    Going deeper into the crater, the company arrived in the front palace inbuilt into the walls of the crater.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± All the guards dropped to a knee as they saluted the current empress.


    ¡°Thank you sisters, you can return to your posts,¡± the empress said. ¡°Gloriosa, You came back. I thought when you fell prey to the ¡°Love Sickness¡± disease. All these years you have found a way to defeat this sickness, why didn''t you return to the island?¡± Mia the current empress said.


    ¡°Empress Mia, it''s fine. I know according to our laws anyone who abandons the tribe will be exiled. I am ready to face the punishment for my actions, I know you mean well, and would like to reintroduce me as a hero but can that be passed on to these 3 ladies? You 3 introduce yourselves,¡± Gloriosa said quickly before the empress could ask any further questions.


    ¡°Your majesty, We are the Boa sisters. We got lost at sea on a trip to Rusukaina and ended up facing a gorgon. The battle was long and hard, but we were victorious. We 3 suffered its curse and could only find our way back to land where we met Elder Gloriosa. My name is Boa Hancock and my sisters are Boa Marigold and Boa Sandersonia.¡± After speaking both Marigold and Sandersonia transformed into their snake forms.


    Hiss!


    ¡°Unlike the others, my powers turn people into stone, but it has some conditions for it to be activated. This is the curse we sisters had kept a secret until today. Your highness¡± Boa Hancock said respectfully.


    The empress was shocked. There were no holes in their story. They really did fight a gorgon to obtain such powers which have been unheard of.


    ¡°You 3 will be inducted back into the tribe. You will be adopted into the palace where you will be taught how to fight. I expect a lot from you 3 heroines¡± Empress Mia replied after thinking about how to handle the situation.


    ¡°Gloriosa, I don''t care if you like it or not. From now on you are Elder Nyon of Amazon Lily. Your crimes are hereby pardoned. I know your pride will not let you continue to remain in the crater, so a new house will be created for you in the outskirts. Since no one here knows about the girls other than you. I hope you can help guide them as you guided me in my youth¡± Empress Mia said respectfully to the former empress.


    ¡°You can count on me,¡± Elder Nyon replied.


    One year later.


    ¡°Congratulations Empress, we just succeeded on a huge raid,¡± a few women sang praises to Empress Mia as she walked with her entourage to the docks. A red ship being pulled by Yuda''s was making its way to the docks on it where the loots and riches plundered by the Kuja pirates led by the 3 gorgon sisters.


    As soon as the ship pulled in, all the warriors saluted the empress.


    ¡°From this day on, The new empress will be Boa Hancock, with her strength and the support of the gorgon sisters, the Kuja tribe will continue to flourish under them¡± Empress Mia announced.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 12

    One year later.


    Various captains were assembled in rows outside the marine HQ on a training ground. amongst them were Captain Atlant, Dalmatian, Smoker, X, Onigumo, Hina, Strawberry, Comil, Momonga, Yamakaji, Doberman, Tbone, Sicily, Catacombo, Akehende, Yukimura...


    It was time to listen to the speech of the vice-admiral before setting off to their assigned locations. Each captain apart from wearing their usual outfit was wearing a white marine commissioned officer coat with the words ¡°Justice¡± on its back. The majority of the captains wore this coat like a cape, draping it over their shoulders with their arms, not in the sleeves.


    A stage was placed in front of the officers, on this stage was a giant of a man, who towered over the majority of regular officers. His hair was curly and brown, he had a large bulbous chin. He wore a customised white commissioned officer coat, with yellow colourings, red borders, adding further details to his collar. He had his awarded medals fitted onto the coat on the left breast, signifying his important rank and status. He wore a traditional red bicorne hat with the Marine''s symbol. Unlike some other commissioned Marines, he wore his marine coat with his arms in the sleeves only revealing an orange shirt beneath the coat. Slung over his shoulders was a katana that fit for his size.


    He began his speech: ¡°If anyone amongst you wants to run away do so now. This bastion of peace, weakness will not be tolerated especially in this pirate age! The public''s weakness is not a sin! WE ARE JUSTICE! No matter the evil that lurks on the seas, we, Marines must drive it away by force! In the name of absolute justice.


    Congratulations on being promoted to Captain.¡± Vice Admiral John Giant gave a salute before stepping down from the stage, bringing the promotion assembly to a close.


    ¡°Hello Ezra, it has been a while since we saw each other. How have you been? Before I forget, why did you change your name from Poseidon to Atlant?¡± Dalmatian asked, He was curious about the sudden change.


    ¡°Nothing really, it¡¯s just that I learnt about the ancient weapons and I didn¡¯t want to raise any suspicion or misunderstandings you see. It¡¯s better to choose another name¡± Ezra replied.


    ¡°I thought as much, with talks of Ohara and what happens to White Smoke, I was actually going to advise you to change your alias so as to not draw unwanted attention to yourself since we all knew him,¡± Dalmatian added


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Ezra said honestly to his thoughtful friend. ¡°I was assigned to West Blue, what area were you assigned to?¡± Ezra asked as they both found a quiet place to discuss their future plans.


    ¡°Me, I requested to be assigned to North Blue. I already heard about the report on your adventures in the north. My family is originally from Notice Island, I was sent to West Blue to handle some business but I ran away to join the Marines. Now at Captain rank, I have enough power to affect the ill-treatment of the people on that island.¡± Dalmatian replied. This was the first time he had given any information on where he was from.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the West Blue, my plan this time is to cause chaos¡± Ezra was a bit emotional as he spoke. He also was now strong enough to start taking his plans forward. ¡°Have you heard of Haki?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Yes, I heard of it as a training instructor at the 80th Marine base. But I only encountered it when I was assigned to Vice-Admiral Garp''s. I was beaten into a pulp every day for two years until I developed a basic stage of Armament Haki, that¡¯s why I got my recommendation.¡± Dalmatian rubbed his head as he spoke as if remembering his ordeal with Garp.


    ¡°There are 3 known types of Haki currently:


    Armament Haki: this allows the user to use their own spiritual energy as armour to defend against attacks, as well as make their own attacks more potent. A person can apply the armament to a section of their body, over their entire body, and even apply it to their weapons.


    Observation Haki: this type of Haki grants its users a sixth sense of the world around them and limited precognitive abilities. Users of this Haki can sense people''s presence, strength, emotions, and intentions.


    Conqueror Haki: This is a rare form of Haki that only one in several million people are born with the ability to use. It grants the user the ability to overpower the will of others. This results in the victims being knocked unconscious or becoming temporarily subservient to the Haki user.


    Each type of Haki has levels of usage, so even two proficient users might not be of equal strength. The first two can be achieved with training, while the last one is something that is very rare. You either have it or not. It is awoken in some people. It was said that the Pirate King Gol D. Roger possessed an extremely high mastery over the 3 Haki.¡± Dalmatian added


    ¡°White Chaser, Smoker has the Moku Moku no Mi fruit now. From what I heard he is quite a hard worker. Hina is a captain also from the East Blue, she is the only one that somehow can communicate with him. I have no information on the rest, most of them popped up from nowhere. But everyone will be aiming to get into the elite training where only those who are either selected or have contributed greatly can attend¡± Dalmatian ended the conversation with a casual ¡°Let''s meet again¡±.


    Some of the captains were assigned to parts of the four seas while others were sent to marine strongholds in the Grand Line. ¡®My next steps should be cleaning up the west blue, training my soldiers, finding out information about Amagus, joining the elite training and then heading over to the Grand Line. If I stay put in the West Blue, I will be left behind.''


    Looking at the assignment paper in his hands.


    Captain Rose D. Ezra is to report to the West Blue academy. A galleon and seamen personnel will be provided by the academy.


    Mission: Coordinate with the 80th Marine Base to reduce the pirate menace in West Blue


    Duration of Assignment: Indefinite


    On his way back to the West blue,


    The News coo paper headlined two interesting stories.


    Free in Death, Bloody Escape!


    A failed escape of slaves from Mary Geosie was enough news to bring the world government out of their hibernation. It has now been confirmed that the ones who orchestrated the attack were ruthless fish-men of the Sun Pirate. We initially questioned why that pirate group refused to sail away from the archipelago, it seems these actions were something that stemmed from a long time of planning. A killed a lot of guards, a transport vessel was hijacked, these are the reports of an eyewitness who survived the sea onslaught. It was only due to the highly trained guards at Mary Geosie that this attempt was a failure as the escape ship was sunk.


    4th Warlord and she''s a woman!


    A new member has been added to the Warlord of the seas - Beautiful Kuja Empress Boa Hancock. Information from a secured source stated that her last raid gained her a bounty of 80,000,000 berries. With a bounty this high, it was only a matter of time for the invitation to be sent. The empress agreed to be a warlord provided her people and homeland remain protected.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 13

    West Blue Academy Harbour.


    Ezra jumped off the ship, anyone would expect a loud sound from landing to follow a jump of that height but instead, Ezra gracefully landed without a sound. The training at HQ for captains was a general type of training in addition to this it was an assessment to identify possible candidates for the elite training. At the harbour was an army of 220 marines with rifles mounted on their backs waiting.


    ¡°Captain!¡± All 220 of them saluted as soon as Ezra entered their line of sight.


    ¡°At ease! No. 20 is there any new reports?¡± Ezra asked his right-hand man.


    ¡°Sir! a few of us have been promoted. I am now a Lieutenant Commander. No. 18, No. 5, No. 7, No. 12, No. 19 have been promoted to Lieutenants. The rest have been promoted to Lieutenant Jr Grade. The seamen on our previous vessel have been drafted into our troops, this is also including 195 graduated seamen of 2nd and 1st class for this year. We also have a recruit which we have been waiting for your decision on what to do with him. That is all sir¡± No. 20 reported.


    Ezra: Recruit?


    No. 20: Yes, He is one of the young boys you rescued during the mission at Minion Island. The recruit''s name is Trafalgar D. Water Law.


    Ezra: ¡°hmm, carry on¡±


    No. 20: Vice Admiral Tsuru was initially planning to send both boys to marine headquarters, but no one expected that Law would refuse this offer. His excuse was to remain by your side. It was then Vice-Admiral Tsuru told him about your story, after hearing your hardships the young boy was determined to join the marines.


    Ezra didn''t know what to think, ¡®it looks like Granny used me as an advertisement¡¯


    Ezra: What happened to Commander Donquixote Rosinante


    No. 20: He should have recovered by now. His mission could be considered a failure but he had played a part in getting secret information and revealing a traitor in the marines. His rank remains the same but he will be assigned to the Headquarters for a few years till he is back in form.


    Vergo was sent to Impel down.


    Ezra: Impel down, I heard about this during the captain training. It is the world government''s maximum-security underwater prison for the most dangerous of criminals and pirates alike. It is located on the calm belt and the Tarai current formation has been installed to restrict access to it.


    No. 20: We also did not know what that was but Vice-Admiral Tsuru was kind enough to explain it to us.


    Ezra: Thanks, I will be counting on you, No. 20


    No. 20: ¡°Marines Attention!¡± he yelled to the troops


    ¡°Everyone listen up!  I previously had the alias Poseidon, now you can address me as Captain Atlant. We will be working hard to clean out West Blue one pirate at a time.


    Our Justice will be Impartial, No one is above the law.


    Before we start our campaign; you all need training, we need better equipment ranging from engineered rifles to frogmen scuba equipment. We need a customised ship of our own and lastly, we need a name. Henceforth, you all will be known and addressed as Atlanteans and our ship will be known to the world as Atlantis.


    Together we will take control of the West Blue.


    Each Lieutenant will be in charge of 10 seamen, teaching them all you know.


    No. 20, I want everyone at a satisfactory level of proficiency with using a rifle. No. 1 will continue to lead the communications team, No. 5 in charge of Navigation and planning, No. 18 in charge of weapons training. No. 7 and No. 19 in charge of artillery training. No. 12 Frogmen training. As for the rest see to the details.


    Law, come with me to the academy. Dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir¡± the soldiers all replied


    ¡°Captain Atlant, Sir¡± Law announced, he was a little afraid of this captain who fought and won against Vergo.


    ¡°Calling me Captain is fine as well. I was told that Vice-Admiral Tsuru told you a bit about my past. Like you, I am also a lone survivor of a massacre here in the West Blue¡± Ezra said looking at the young boy in front of him. ¡°Yet I chose to be a marine, not just for my revenge but to stop my experience from happening to others. Tell me about yourself, how was your life in Flevance?¡±


    ¡°Captain, I am the son of the once well-known Trafalgar surgeon in the North Blue. I have been studying medicine under my father for a number of years before the incident. I managed to survive the extermination by hiding in between corpses of my fellow countrymen. My only option of survival at that time was to join the strongest pirate group in North Blue, Donquixote Pirates, this was to help develop my plan to attack the world government for what they did in Flevance.¡± Law replied as he dried his eyes, stopping himself from crying. ¡°Captain, I ate the Ope Ope no Mi (OP OP Fruit) with a bit of practice, I should be able to carry out some medical treatments when needed. If possible I want to remain on Atlantis¡±


    ¡°Very well. But you still have to listen to my offer, I have two options on what I think should be the best aid to your growth. The first option is to join the academy, learn and train in combat then come join me when you are done. The second option is to join my ship as a recruit, I will provide you with enough materials to train as a doctor. This option is definitely the most difficult route as you will still have to excel in combat. The choice is yours¡± Ezra asked Law who was thinking about his future Academy or Atlantis.


    Crazibrains


    Feel free to draw my attention to specific topics that I miss or could be improved on

 Volume 2 Chapter 14

    ¡°Dean, It is great to see you are well. You haven''t aged by a day since I left¡± Ezra said as he walked into the dean''s office.


    ¡°Rose D. Ezra, Posei¡­ Atlant, you sure have a way with domineering names, forgive my mistake. You are more relaxed now compared to your academy days. What brings you here? 195 of the top graduates of this year have already been assigned to you. From what I was told, your officers were here to receive them. ¡±


    ¡°Dean, I wanted to ask, is the third-year island in use at the moment? If it is not can I use it for a short time in training my troops? Also, I wanted to know if it is possible to speak to the shipbuilding teacher? I would like to build a monstrosity of a ship. I thought it would be best to mention this to you first.¡± Ezra stated his aim for coming to visit at once.


    ¡°I understand. 3 of the four sections of the island are occupied. The south section is free, I had a feeling something like this will happen so I kept it free as soon as the order came in from HQ. About the ship, you can speak to the team but remember we are only an academy we will not be able to obtain some of the parts that you require.¡± the Dean said not wanting to dissuade Ezra.


    ¡°Dean, would it be possible to leave this kid here for 6 months? I want him to at least complete 6 months of yellow scarf training. He is a devil fruit user as well.¡± Ezra asked, he knew this was not something normal but he needed Law to be trained before joining his officers.


    ¡°Sure, if he is one of ours we will be sure to look after him. Young man what is your name and what fruit did you eat.¡± the elderly dean asked.


    ¡°I am Trafalgar D. Water Law, I ate the Ope Ope no Mi (Op Op Fruit), I am currently a Recruit.¡±


    After leaving Law at the Dean''s office, Ezra made his way to the dockyards.


    Ezra: Instructor!


    ¡°Captain, you can¡¯t forget your rank now¡± The instructor saluted Ezra as he made his way into the dockyard.


    Instructor: I heard that you are planning to build a ship, what have you got in mind?


    Ezra: Instructor, that¡¯s why I am here. I have an idea for a ship but I¡¯m hoping you can bring my imagination to life. You are aware I have the power of the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea fruit). I want a ship that can be operated with my power. I was thinking of something like a submarine.


    Instructor: Submarine!, you don¡¯t see much of those around these days. How big of a ship are you thinking of?


    Ezra: A galleon size or bigger. How long would it take


    Instructor: 2 years maximum, can be less if we can get parts quickly. It would be almost impossible to make a submarine from scratch without enough time.


    In Kano Kingdom not far from here, there is an older model of a submarine kept in their dockyard. This is a relic of the past so it would take some convincing before it is given to you. Bring that to me to upgrade it. I will turn it into a statement vessel so that people in the world would recognise the shipbuilding talents of the West Blue.


    Ezra: Instructor...


    This was a "we will give you our best for free" statement. He knew the academy valued him and the others from his year but this much was touching.


    Instructor: We haven¡¯t had monsters at the level of you 5 in the past and now only 2 of you remain. Also, 95% of your troops are graduates from this academy. This is the most we can do. This was an order from the top, by the way, even the Dean agreed to this arrangement. If you wanted a normal galleon it would have been state-of-the-art as well.


    Ezra: Thank you, when you have a faculty meeting next. Please pass on my heartfelt gratitude.


    Ezra performed the marine salute to the instructor to show respect.


    One week later, South section, Training Island.


    50 officers were performing physical exercises on the training field.


    ¡°Did you not eat today. I said one more set. We are one unit, any weakness is not allowed. We are a team, we get through it all together. Our Justice is impartial, how can you withhold that creed without strength.¡± No. 15 who was topless showing off his well-defined muscular physique.


    ¡°We are Atlanteans, the strongest force on the seas¡± the seamen yelled as they moved their tired bodies.


    On the shooting range,


    ¡°These guns are custom made for our troops, the guns allow for 12 bullet cartridges. This is something that was developed in the last 2 years, luckily we were able to order enough for everyone in the troop. The longer barrels allow for a longer range and each rifle now has a wide range scope fitted.


    Don¡¯t worry about ammunition during the shooting exercise, rubber paint bullets will be used during training to improve each person''s accuracy, you need to learn how to care for your rifle as if it was a part of you. Begin!¡± No. 18 the shooting instructor gave the order to begin the training.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Each seaman fired at the 50 puppets placed 20m away from their position.


    ¡°Continue until you can hit a vital spot 10/10 times¡± No. 18 instructed.


    On the beach by the sea, 100 seamen in full underwater diving equipment were running.


    ¡°We are an amphibious unit. We are deadly in the water and are just as deadly on land. Don''t stop running! We still have 3 more laps of the beach; running on land and swimming in the sea.¡± No. 12 instructed.


    Ezra monitored the progress of the training and was satisfied. His numbered Lieutenant has been with him for almost 5 years, he trusted them totally with getting the new blood into shape by the end of the 6 months training period.


    ¡°No. 20 you are to continue with the current training. I want regular sparring sessions added to the current arrangements. Don¡¯t go easy on them!


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 15

    In a serene garden at the royal palace of Kano Country in West Blue. King Ramen sat cross-legged on a green praying mat meditating. The smell of incense brought a feeling of tranquillity to the surroundings as a slight breeze ruffled the plants in the garden. King Ramen was a man with a long yet bald head with a tattoo of a Chinese dragon on the left side of his head. He had a square jaw and his black Fu Manchu moustache. He was wearing a black Yuanlingshan with a white collar and cuffs hiding his hands which were resting on his knees as he chanted.


    Inner Peace! Inner Peace!


    ¡°Your Majesty, We just received a call from the marines. They will like to acquire the relic submarine which has been kept at dock 1 for 300 years.¡± an elderly man with white thick eyebrows, beard and moustache reported. He was tall and also bald, with a dent on the crown of his head. He had the number ¡°12¡± tattooed on his left temple. He wore a ceremonial naval outfit as he knelt on both knees in front of the King.


    ¡°What importance is it to us?¡± King Ramen asked while still in mediation.


    ¡°None your majesty, That submarine has been taking up space at that dock for too many years. In the last report, we requested that it should be disposed of or taken to a museum but the proposal was rejected.¡± Chinjao replied respectfully


    ¡°Very well, you can inform the marines that they can have it. I expect them to deliver a huge blow to the mafia organisation here in West Blue. If this can be done, then I would not be asking for any payment or compensation for acquiring this relic of mine. Make sure my message is understood. Now go!¡± King Ramen instructed before continuing his chanting.


    Inner Peace! Inner Peace!


    ¡®My head still aches from the punch Garp gave me that year. If I cannot defeat Garp, I can still meddle with affairs of this level¡± Chinjao thought as he made his way to dock 1. Every building or structure seen aesthetically resembled those from an ancient Chinese city.


    ¡°Hello Commander¡± a guard saluted as he saw the 12th leader of the Happo Navy, Chinjao approach the dockyard.


    ¡°Tell the shipwright, I want the submarine in dock 1 stripped of any useful items. It doesn''t matter if he cannot identify them, if he thinks it is useful, I want it out. He needs to also check the weapons system, I want the artilleries taken out as well as any ammunition. Lastly, I want the outside of the vessel to be sanded down to remove any colour or beauty. When all this is done tell him, I want a report via den den mushi. You are to see to it that all I have mentioned is done. Is that clear soldier?¡± Chinjao ordered with a devilish grin on his face.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± the guard replied, everyone knew that ever since Commander Chinjao lost his fight with Vice Admiral Monkey D. Garp, his head which was initially pointed like a drill was knocked in. His attitude which was also gentle and kind changed for the worse. ¡®Which unlucky fellow is getting ripped off now¡¯ the guard thought as he went looking for the shipwright.


    Two days later.


    ¡°Commander it is done YAWN ¡± the voice coming out of the den den mushi was so tired, the pressure to complete the task given must have kept the shipwright up all night for two days.


    ¡°Very good, get some rest¡± Chinjao replied before hanging up the call.


    ¡°Sai, Boo, get the others we are heading out to sea, we need to drop off that submarine at the academy. Hahahaha, I can''t wait to see the looks on their faces when they see it. Plus they still have to fulfil the promise to the King.¡± Chinjao announced as he stepped out of his pagoda-styled house.


    ¡°Captain, a Happo Navy ship and a very long barge with something covered in waterproof material is approaching.¡± A marine guard reported


    ¡°Use the radio to contact them, they need to drop it off at the main dockyard on the other side of the academy. Tell their captain, he is welcome to approach by boat to discuss the terms for giving this vessel to the marines.¡± Ezra replied to the guard.


    An hour had gone by without any news, Ezra found it strange, from the first conversation between the Commander of the Happo Navy and the Shipwright instructor, there was a condition that had to be fulfilled for the vessel to be fully given to the marines.


    ¡°Captain, the vessel has been delivered. Everything is in order. The Commander of the Happo Navy is on the line¡± the guard dropped off the den den mushi before leaving Ezra alone in the entrance hall.


    ¡°Captain, Sorry we could not meet in person. The item you wanted has been delivered. The condition to be met is this, Clean out the mafia group disrupting the peace here in West Blue. You have 2 years to do it unless we will be coming over to either confiscate the vessel or request for our payment.¡± After saying all he wanted Chinjao ended the call as he released an evil laugh on his ship. He had successfully increased the level of difficulty by requesting more than the King asked for and also put pressure on the marines by adding a timescale.


    Hmm


    Ezra was furious, it seemed that Kano Kingdom was scheming something but he wasn''t sure what it was yet. He made his way to the main dockyard where the instructor and some others were busy inspecting the monstrosity that was delivered.


    ¡°How could they do this¡±


    ¡°Can this be considered a submarine anymore¡±


    ¡°They sanded down all its coating and all the internal system, electronics and weaponry have been removed¡±


    The other instructors and apprentices who were called upon to help on the job complained as they made their way through the vessel. Their annoyance could not be hidden as they swore at what they saw. The head instructor who gave Ezra the idea to ask for this submarine was quiet.


    ¡°Silence you all,¡± He said. ¡°There is no need to worry, we were planning to do all that they have done in the first place. Why else would I ask for all your help? Since they have gone through all this length to help us, then our job is a lot easier. The shipment from HQ arrived yesterday with new underwater equipment. I am confident that we will have a submarine for Captain Ezra in 6 months. So less talking and start working.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± they replied


    ¡°I knew Commander Chinjao was up to no good, from the way he spoke. Since there is no problem here, I will leave it up to you, Instructor.¡± Ezra said it was then he had an idea. ¡°Instructor can the submarine have ¡­¡± Ezra whispered his idea to the Instructor.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 16

    6 months was enough to beat the new blood into shape. The teamwork of the whole troop had improved. Law had also completed his 6 months of diehard training at the academy, his scrawny physique had improved and the illness that once plagued his life was now held back subconsciously by the Ope Ope no Mi (OP OP Fruit). Unlike how busy the island had been over the past six months, today every member of the troop was now standing at the beach, all 222 Atlanteans were waiting for the arrival of their ship, The Atlantis.


    Splash


    The submarine tore the water apart as the top half of its body emerged from the sea. The submarine was the length of a tanker compared to its previous rusted and scraped look. Its metallic exterior was painted blue, with Atlantic¡¯s written in white bold font. It was covered in a coating that glistened under the sun.


    ¡°Captain, here is Atlantis. I will spend a day getting your officers up to speed with the system and artillery on board the vessel. She is probably the only ship of its kind in the world and definitely the only ship of its size, type and quality here in West Blue. Captain and Lieutenants come with me, I will introduce the inside of the submarine to you.¡± The instructor yelled from the top part of the submarine.


    ¡°Law come along as well¡± Ezra mentioned


    ¡°The body of the submarine is oval in shape but we kept the topside similar to a ship. Hence, the small deck we are standing on. There are four entrances, one frogmen exit is under the ship, two on the side; port side leading to the kitchen and the other starboard leading to the prison. Lastly, one is this one person hatch on the deck.¡± The instructor pointed to the hatch underneath his feet.


    Going down the hatch was not so difficult for trained marines. There was enough room even for those with a larger physique. The inside of the submarine was lined with grey metallic sheets to cover the welds and bolts. The air in the submarine was no different from the air outside. This gave a feeling of being inside a building rather than a ship.


    ¡°The inside has been divided into many sections. On the top side, you have the dormitory which has enough beds for 400 officers. Just under the hatch is the bridge, this has a lot of modern underwater equipment like radar and a communication room which has a variety of den den mushi for jamming or for listening in on surrounding telepathic signals. There is also a communication system connected to every section of the ship. Still, on the top level; there is an engine room, kitchen, dining area and a gym which includes a training space for 20 people per session. There are sniper hatches on the top level with rifle handles incorporated into the hatch design.


    The lower section added difficulty to the upgrade. How submarine''s work is by regulating the pressure inside the ship, so the request to create a hole for water to enter the vessel was crazy but we figured out a method for this.


    The lower section has the Captains room. A switch integrated into the captain''s chair, a Proko which is a projection den den mushi has been installed to project what its paired partner ¡°Cameko¡± sees on the bridge, this way the captain can take total control of the ship from here if needed. The switch controls the seawater valves. The water valves flow from the prison into the captain''s cabin. The captain did have the requirement of having the seawater flowing through each prison cell. To avoid mishaps, only the captain has access to this switch.


    I already mentioned prisons, there are 400 individual prison cells. We could not get hold of seastone metal for building the cells but since the vessel will be in the depths whoever is held here is trapped here. We have provided as many seastone handcuffs as we could gather, they can be found in the storage room.


    Weaponry 15 regular cannons, 6 three-barrel cannons as well as homing torpedoes have been installed and their ammunition can be found in the storage room also. Lastly the crown of the submarine, we built a medical bay and a library.¡± The instructor took the 22 gobsmacked marines through the ship as he pointed out various installations, modifications and upgrades. The changes were just too much, Ezra who had seen the damage done by the Happo Navy could not believe his eyes as he inspected the finished product.


    Using this opportunity, Ezra made the arrangements he had for Law known to the other officers as well. ¡°Law, there is still a lot for you to learn so this place will be under No. 5 jurisdictions for now. You will be assigned to his unit as the ship''s doctor in training. It has been 5 years or more since we graduated but this is the first time we actually have something that is ours, this is our home, we have to protect it. Get your teams in, show them around.¡± Ezra said


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    Currently, only Law was busy looking at the med bay, Ezra and the Instructor.


    ¡°Thank you very much for this. I can only imagine what it took to build this. You have my word, that the world would know that Atlantis came from West Blue.¡± Ezra said in quiet words to the instructor before bowing his head at the grey-haired instructor.


    The island became busy again with Atlanteans moving crates onto the ship, Boxed after boxes were unloaded to the storeroom and kitchen. While this was happening, Law, Ezra and some of the officers made their way to the training ground.


    ¡°Show me your progress over the last 6 months,¡± Ezra said seriously to Law


    ¡°Captain, I didn''t learn any fighting techniques but I gained some useful knowledge about the Ope Ope no Mi,¡± after saying this Law pulled out two surgical scalpels getting into a random stance.


    ¡°OH, you have selected a weapon, I must say it does suit the path you have chosen. I won''t be going easy on you, you need ideas for improvement¡± Ezra replied as a puddle of water slowly formed underneath his feet and a watery pole in his hand.


    ¡°Room¡±


    ¡°Water Collapse¡±


    ¡°Scan¡±


    Law ran in the direction of the formless water, he had already used the scan skill to locate the captain''s location.


    ¡°Reform¡±


    Whack, Law was sent flying before he could react.


    Ezra: ¡°I have an understanding of your fruit now. From the information HQ had about the fruit it is a surgeon''s bread and butter power but I believe someone who knows every detail of a human body is a weapon.


    "Room" should be a space similar to your operating theatre, you should be able to control everything in that space. "Scan" should be like an X-ray or some other type of scan where you can see through anything in your space. If we think in that line you should be able to develop more skill and discover more of its utility.


    I also noticed you use your fingers as a medium, my suggestion will be to tattoo each finger and then mix up your hand signs, this will stop your opponents from finding a pattern in your attacks.¡±


    Law could only nod his head in agreement, ¡®it looks like this captain is not simple,¡¯ he thought


    Ezra: ¡°I need to carry out an experiment and I need your help as the second devil fruit user amongst my troop. Use your powers and tell me what effects you feel.


    ¡°Room¡±


    Ezra used ¡°Sea Shackles¡± to bind Law. The seastone effect activated as Law¡¯s Room slowly faded.


    Law: ¡°Captain, my power stopped working and I''m getting weaker.¡±


    Ezra then cancelled the skill, only leaving drops of water on Law


    Ezra: ¡°Try using your power now¡±


    ¡°Room¡±


    ¡®It seems there is a limitation to my power. For the seastone effect, I have to be physically connected to the seawater. A skill without any connection will not display that effect¡¯ Ezra thought


    Ezra: ¡°No. 5, is everyone ready¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡°Atlanteans hear me now, It is already too late to run away. We are a bastion of peace, a defender of the weak! WE ARE IMPARTIAL, this is our JUSTICE! No matter the evil that lurks on this sea, today we set out on a campaign to take back control of the West Blue.¡± Ezra''s voice reverberated in the quiet south beach.


    Crazibrains


    I am currently trying to release as many chapters as I can this weekend as we are nearing the end of Volume 2.


    A break will definitely be scheduled before Volume 3.

 Volume 2 Chapter 17

    Set Sail!


    The submarine slowly sailed out into the open sea before submerging under the water. ¡°No. 1 connect us with the 80th Marine Base, I need to speak with the Rear Admiral,¡± Ezra said while standing in the bridge watching the members of the navigation and planning unit work.


    ¡°Sir, I have the Admiral on the line¡± No. 1 reported


    ¡°Sir, I am ready to begin my post as a captain in the West Blue. My men have been trained and are hungry for some of the action.¡± Ezra said.


    ¡°Roger that, We are to go to the seas near Las Camp¡± Ezra repeated the order.


    ¡°I will send regular reports in, Rear Admiral Straight, be sure of that¡± Ezra ended the call.


    Rear Admiral Straight otherwise known as Honest Straight was the highest-ranked officer in West Blue. Every Captain had to report to him regularly, he also had direct communication with the higher-ups at HQ.


    ¡°You heard the mission, we are off to Las Camp¡± Ezra yelled on the bridge. ¡°If you need me I will be in my cabin at the lower level.¡±


    On the sea not far away from Las Camp, a 2-mast galleon pirate ship with the wind behind its sails moved quickly towards land. The jolly roger was that off of a skull resting on two double-barrel shotguns.


    ¡°Men, Las Camp has not paid their protection fees for this month.¡± Captain Double-Barrel Mary yelled, she was a tall and very obese woman with long wavy black hair and freckles on her cheeks. She wore a black cowgirl hat and a black formal suit, she had a black captain''s coat over it with her arms in the sleeves.


    ¡°Captain, rumours say that Las Camp is now under the protection of the Whitebeard pirates.¡± a pirate also dressed in a black suit and sunglasses replied


    ¡°Avol, who is the most beautiful woman in the oceans?¡± Captain Double-Barrel Mary asked her crewmate.


    ¡°Of cause it is you, Captain Mary¡± Avol replied very quickly


    ¡®I wonder how my twin sister Alvida is doing in the East Blue¡¯ she thought. ¡°I don''t care even if Gol D. Roger himself was their protector, they have to pay up the protection fees to the Mammoth Mafia. If we don''t bring this pay it is us that will be punished.¡±


    ¡°Full speed ahead¡±


    ¡°Captain a ship is approaching Las Camp¡± No. 5 radioed to Ezra from the bridge


    ¡°Pirate or Civilian?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Pirate¡± No. 5 replied


    ¡°Prepare to test the weapon system, Fire a lock-on torpedo¡± Ezra ordered


    ¡°Torpedo primed and ready¡± was reported from the artillery unit.


    "Fire!"


    "Everyone, we need to make a clean sweep of this city. Everything of value should be taken. We need to be out of here before the marines are alerted. I don''t know what is going on but lately, the marines are getting restless, let''s not be the scapegoats now."


    BOOM


    The 2 mast galleon slowly tilted to port as it capsized.


    ¡°Captain something hit us below deck, the ship is filling with water fast. We need to abandon ship. If we start swimming now we should be getting to Las Camp before nighttime.¡± Avol reported


    ¡°Abandon ship, We swim to Las Camp¡± the captain yelled to her scattered crew


    ¡°Don''t Move, Double Barrel Mary, Bounty of 25 million berri, wanted dead or alive. You are under arrest,¡± a frogman with a waterproof rifle and his scuba deep-sea gear said. As soon as he finished his announcement 50 other frogmen surfaced from the water, the sinking boat was already surrounded.


    ¡°Captain, the test was successful. We now have in custody Double-Barrel Mary and her crew of 30 in the cells. What is our next plan of action?¡± No. 20 asked. He knew that this mission to guard Las Camp was not what their captain wanted. The crew wanted a bigger fish.


    ¡°Tell communications to report this to the marine base. That should be enough for us to roam the oceans around this area freely¡± Ezra replied. ¡°We should talk with Captain Mary, she must have some useful information¡±


    A few weeks later on some part of the West Blue.


    ¡°Captain, why are we heading back to Whale Island, we only just finished our vacation last week,¡± a crewmate asked curiously.


    ¡°You probably are not aware, there is a marine ghost squad they call themselves Atlanteans. Wood Leg Pete, Mad Max, Pro Hunter, Dead fox, and many Pirate crews have all been captured. The scariest part of it is the Atlanteans appear out of the blue.¡± While the captain spoke the entire crew paused to listen attentively.


    ¡°We can only be safe behind Whale Island, all hands on deck¡±


    ¡°I beg to differ, One-eye Freddie, 15 million berri, wanted dead or alive.¡± Maybe it was because they all focused on the speech of their captain or they were scared of this unknown enemy. No one noticed a troop of frogmen sneak onto the vessel.


    Some unruly pirates reached for their weapons


    Bang, A gun was fired from 20m away from the sniper hatch of the submarine.


    ¡°As you can see, your every move is being monitored, so don''t try anything funny.¡± No. 20 said as he revealed his face underneath the scuba mask.


    Crazibrains


    Hopefully one more chapter tonight, counting on you for error correction if any.


    Thanks :)

 Volume 2 Chapter 18

    Whale Island, a den for outlaws, pirates and criminals in the West Blue.


    ¡°Boss, Boss there is something to report,¡± a young man in a suit ran into the restaurant, out of breath.


    ¡°Give the man a drink, will you,¡± Don Vic said as he ate his meal. Was a fairly obese man, he had long curly red- hair draped down his back as he sat with his fork and knife eating.


    ¡°Carlos, how many times do I have to warn you not to disturb my meal?¡± Don Vic replied


    ¡°I''m sorry Boss, the report is urgent, otherwise I won''t dare disturb your meal. We just got a report, the marines have been hot on our tails lately, several of our pirates have been captured. It looks like someone talked Boss.¡± Carlos replied


    ¡°SOMEONE TALKED! who dared betray the family.¡± the enraged Don Vic, did not notice that he had crushed the chair he sat on and the table in front of him with just his weight as he spoke.


    ¡°Summon the family members to Whale Island! We cannot be pushed around in West Blue! The Rossi Family is one of the Five Families of the West. If we cannot beat them we will buy them.¡± Don Vic replied his anger was still at boiling point.


    ¡°Get me another TWO servings¡±


    ¡°Yes Boss¡± a shout came from the kitchen.


    A marine ship was anchored in the sea not far from Whale Island. The crew have been stationed here for over a year with very little to do. Their captain was in an agreement with the Rossi family, Pirate ships declared what was in their haul, and were granted access to Whale Island.


    Today something was different, the number of ships returning to the island had already exceeded the normal amount. The crew were panicking, but they could only look towards their captain for direction.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Carlos nya, what is this about? We had an agreement to limit your business in this part of the sea nya. That way no attention is drawn to the operations here. Can you explain why your family has ordered 20 ships to Whale Island nya?¡± a captain who had the appearance of a cat spoke into the microphone, he had cat ears attached to his marine cap. He had short black hair which was barely visible under his hat. Like most marine captains he had his white commissioned coat on his shoulder like a cape.


    ¡°Captain Neko, Sorry for the trouble. You should have heard about the vigilante marine unit that has been making waves in this part of the seas?¡± Carlos asked


    ¡°No, if something like that really happened nya, it would have been common news amongst the marines nya¡± Captain Neko replied


    ¡°Strangely, you are not aware, I think someone is going through great lengths to keep this matter hidden. They call themselves Atlanteans, they have already captured almost 15 ships of ours. This time we want to draw them into Whale island, for this we need your help.¡± Carlos replied ¡°The pay will be 30 million berri, you just have to be detained on whale island, radio for help and then leave the rest to us. We will make sure that you and your men are reported as heroes for surviving Whale island and also we will chuck in a few low bounty pirates for you to arrest. This should make your story believable. Unfortunately, the other troop died for not being as skilled as yours, what do you think of that story Captain Neko.¡±


    While this conversation was going on both Carlos Rossi and Captain Neko were unaware of the black den den mushi which was listening and repeating their conversation in a submarine deep in the sea.


    ¡°Captain, they are setting up a trap¡± No. 1 replied.


    ¡°No. 5, Good work on suggesting we watch Captain Neko. That guy even though we haven''t met. He has been based here for over a year and has not brought in one pirate crew. From this information we just heard it looks like a deal has been made between Captain Neko and the Rossi Family.¡± Ezra thought out loud, ¡°No.1 make a recording of that conversation and forward it to the Rear Admiral Straight, we will be bringing in some of our own on this mission also¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ¡°There will be no change to our plans and let them continue with their plan. When everything has been arranged on their side we will start our mission. I want a clean swoop.¡± Ezra announced. ¡°Go into code black until the mission starts¡±


    Code Black: This code meant each officer was to get ready for a night raid.


    Two nights later.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°80th Marine Base, West Blue. How can I help you?¡± the receptionist answered the call


    ¡°Tell whoever is in charge, that we have a Captain and his troop detained on Whale Island. If you want him released, you have to do as we say; all the pirates under the Rossi family that have been recently captured have to be released because of good behaviour. That way no one gets to lose face.¡± Carlos said jokingly. His carefully thought plan was bound to work.


    ¡°This is Rear Admiral Straight, One thing everyone in this marine knows about me is that no matter the situation I remain an honest man. Now I will honestly tell you that none of the Rossi Family members is being held at the 80th Marine Base. So you better release the captain or you will have to face the full force of the marines.¡± Honest Straight replied.


    Carlos was shocked, he remembered that Captain Neko also did not know anything about this. ¡®Was it really the work of a ghost ship?¡¯ he thought.


    Either way, news of a captured Captain will spread amongst the marines. ¡°Get Captain Neko to broadcast a rescue message on the marine''s hidden frequency. I will go inform the Don¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡°Boss, the traps have been set, we just need to wait for them to take the bait. They look like a merit-hungry bunch, they will definitely not pass this opportunity up¡± Carlos reported from outside the door.


    The sounds of ladies giggling could be heard outside. ¡®It seems the boss is having a good time¡¯ Carlos thought


    ¡°Prepare for a night raid,¡± Don Vic said as his voice slowly got drowned out by the giggles of women.


    Inside the Atlantis, all 210 frogmen participating in this operation were fully dressed waiting for the signal to start the mission.


    ¡°Listen up, this is going to be the most difficult battle we have ever faced. We will be fighting our enemies on their home ground. About 20 lieutenant-level pirates are waiting for our arrival not to mention their crew and other criminals who have taken hiding under their umbrella all these years. Our job is to neutralise the threat, by all means. There are no civilians on Whale Island so we are free to use as much force without worry. The decision to kill will be left to each of you, but remember if you don''t kill your enemy, you might be the ones returning in a body bag.


    Vic ¡®The Mammoth¡¯ Rossi is mine


    No. 20 you will go for Carlos, be careful of his hidden weapons.


    Are there any questions about the plan?¡± Ezra asked


    "No sir!"


    ¡°Start the mission¡± Ezra ordered. "By morning Whale Island should be a thing of the past."


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 19

    A few weeks back.


    ¡°Captain, do you want me to eat that Fruit?¡± No. 20 asked. He was not one to disobey orders but the value of this fruit was frightening. ¡°Captain shouldn''t we keep it as part of the evidence. It will add to our merit.¡±


    ¡°Eat it or I will ask another lieutenant,¡± Ezra replied bluntly.


    ¡°I''m eating it, I''m eating it¡± No. 20 responded quickly, taking a bite of the dynamite looking fruit


    ¡°This is all the information on this fruit, its name is Basu Basu no Mi (Explosive Explosive Fruit). The fruit is a Paramecia-type Devil Fruit that allows the user to turn anything they touch into a bomb. Unlike the former yellow scarf Warhead who was a human bomb, you will only be able to affect things you touch, I''m sure the type of explosion, area of the explosion and timing of explosion are all explorable areas.¡° Ezra stated as he read off the paper in his hand.


    Thinking about activating the power, No. 20 noticed some visible changes, his palms were heating up and a sort of timer appeared at the back of his palm.


    ¡°Don''t damage the ship,¡± Ezra said.


    Thinking of deactivating it turned it off.


    ¡°You need to practice visualisation¡± Ezra mentioned.


    ¡°From now on you are codenamed Bomber. I''m promoting you to Commander, the paperwork can be completed after we finish our campaign.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± No. 20 replied, the best decision he had made was speaking up when the Blue team was being formed securing his position in the troop. His loyalty was not to be questioned as well as he had obeyed every order to the letter and always sought to deliver as expected.


    ¡®To think, The Five Families of the West are gathering and trading Devil fruits. It is time to put an end to that operation,¡¯ Ezra thought.


    The sea in front of whale island at the moment was obstructed by a maze of junk, this was a defence mechanism put in place to restrict access to the island. There was only one route to the harbour and that through the maze.


    Before the operation began, On the deck of the Atlantis Ezra, Bomber and Law were scouting whale island.


    ¡°Captain your plan is great but can the kid pull it off? Moreover, we have only 15 minutes after the explosives are primed¡± Bomber, the former No. 20 stated


    ¡°That''s why I am here to test it,¡± Ezra replied looking at Law. Law had now been on the ship for over 6 months. He had further developed his Devil Fruit powers and had started operating on himself to remove and repair his organs affected by the Amber Lead Syndrome.


    A barrel with some apples was placed in front of Bomber and Ezra by Law.


    ¡°The way the test will work is like this,


    Prime an apple, toss it into the sea. We need to know if it would explode"


    ¡°Timed and Primed¡± This was Bomber''s basic skill when using the Basu Basu no Mi (Explosive Explosive Fruit) he could prime non-organic objects with a timed delay to the explosion, ¡°Detonate¡± His second skill was the ability to detonate a primed object before the countdown is completed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ezra picked up another apple tossing it into the ocean. "Bomber prime an apple, give it to Law. Use your new skill to swap this apple with the one floating in the sea."


    ¡°Timed and Primed¡±


    ¡°Room¡±, ¡°Scan¡±,  ¡°Shambles¡±


    ¡°Detonate¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ezra smiled, ¡°Let''s give them hell¡±


    "Law, when the mission starts, you will be in charge of crippling all 20 pirate ships, as we just practised we will be blowing them up from inside out."


    ¡°Don''t fall asleep now, the Don has asked us to be ready for a night raid. Honestly, I still can''t think any marines are stupid enough to break into Whale Island.¡± a gangster in a black suit and hat said as he puffed his cigarette. He was a small-time boss amongst the gangsters, his rank was a Capo.


    Mafia Hierarchy: The Boss (DON) sat at the top, his number 2 known as the Underboss. Next were the Capo¡¯s who controlled the regular gangsters.


    ¡°Capo the wave is picking up, a storm might coming,¡± a gangster commented on the change in weather


    ¡°Turn on the spotlight¡± the Capo instructed


    ¡°Capo, it looks like a cargo ship must have been caught in the storm, what a waste of so many apples.¡± a gangster mentioned as he illuminated the seas in front of them.


    ¡°Be serious, we could be under attack any time now.¡± the Capo cautioned his unruly men.


    ¡°Captain, the torpedoes are primed and ready¡± No. 12 announced over the speaker.


    Ezra has just finished giving the speech and announcing the start of the mission


    Fire!


    ¡°Torpedo 1, Released!, Torpedo 2, Released!¡± No. 12 announced.


    ¡°Tsunami: HIGH TIDE¡±


    ¡°Capo there is a problem, the waves are getting stronger. I fear that we will be experiencing a high tide¡± a gangster commented


    ¡°Should we not be taking cover?¡± another asked.


    ¡°No we remain on watch, what can a little bit of water do to you other than wet your suits.¡± the Capo replied.


    BOOOOOOOM BOOOOOOOM


    Half of the left wall including the Junk piled up to surround the island was blown up in the explosion caused by the torpedos.


    ¡°WE ARE UNDER ATTACK! SOUND THE ALARM¡±


    WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!


    The siren rang in every direction of Whale Island as gangsters poured out of their houses with all types of weapons ready for a fight.


    ¡°OMG what is that¡± someone screamed in fright


    A huge wave was speeding in the direction of the opened walls, it was twice the size of the huge walls and was carrying all sorts of junk with it.


    ¡°RUN!¡±


    ¡°Children, why are you afraid, when I am here,¡± Don Vic said as he walked out of the restaurant. ¡°This wave must be man-made, I suspect a Devil Fruit power¡±


    ¡°DON!¡± everyone saluted


    Boom, Boom


    As Don Vic walked forward step by step, his weight increased. The sound of his steps echoed through the quiet streets


    ¡°Ushi Ushi no Mi (Cow Cow Fruit) Model: Mammoth: Hybrid Transformation¡±


    The already obese Don Vic, gradually grew bigger in size ripping his suit, shredding his trousers, transforming it into shorts. His red hair now covered most of his body and a trunk grew on his face, making him look like a mammoth standing on two legs.


    ¡°Stomp¡±


    A shockwave was created from the bottom of his foot which was strong enough to part the tide. Those watching the attack could only think of it as some sort of miracle. But not all were lucky, the path created by the shockwave was not large enough for everyone on the island to be protected by it.


    ¡°Crash¡± ¡°Splash¡±


    The waves crashed into Whale Island as the water raged on flushing, destroying, everything in its parts. The unlucky few who could not make it in time to the area protected by the DON could only be swept away by the flood. Some tried to hide in houses, others strapped themselves to structures to reduce the chances of being swept away.


    Captain, 10 seconds left.


    9, 8, 7, ¡­ 3, 2, 1


    KABOOM


    A Series of explosions covered the entire island as people screamed in pain and panic.


    Ezra looked on, giving the command. ¡°Move out¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 20

    Words cannot describe the devastation Whale Island faced by this attack. The seawater tide was a catastrophe of its own, the added explosion at random was the worst part of the attack. Who would have thought that those apples were bombs, some of those who died did not even figure this out before they passed on.


    Those who survived by being in proximity to the Don, as well as Underboss Carlos, could only listen to the horrors from those injured and dying.


    ¡®My men¡¯ the Don thought


    ¡°Take those who are injured to the ships, leave this place¡± Underboss Carlos yelled


    Half dead gangsters made their way out of the debris, more than half of their initial number had been laid to rest here at their base of operations.


    ¡°Don''t look back, if you want to remain alive, leave here before the Boss goes on a rampage¡± Carlos continued yelling.


    Captain Neko and his crew were lucky, the prison facility was an underground bunker. They had survived both the high tide and shockwave. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ they thought


    After all the alive gangsters and associates, injured or not, had left the island.


    DON could not hold himself back anymore losing control. ¡°I know you are watching in the shadows, I will make you pay for this,'''' he shouted into the sky as he grew a few metres larger. His loud voice caused soundwaves that pushed broken buildings out of his way.


    Only 12 people which included The Don Vic ¡®The Mammoth¡¯ Rossi, Underboss Carlos were left standing in this cleared up space, The whole Whale Island had been evacuated.


    ¡°Capos spread out to kill anything that comes this way¡± Carlos instructed.


    On every pirate ship, the injured gangster covered the deck. Those who managed to survive were given the mission of moving them to a nearby town for treatment.


    ¡°Shit, the rudder has been destroyed¡± these types of angry cries could be heard from all the ships. No one noticed a small boat with two marines and a little boy moving further away from the scene.


    ¡°You all are under arrest, we will provide first aid to the injured so come with us quietly.¡± Frogmen armed with rifles popped out from the shadows


    Bang


    ¡°Man down!¡±


    ¡°Shooter southwest!¡±


    Bang


    ¡°Shooter down!¡± No. 18 replied


    ¡°How''s he?¡± Bomber asked


    ¡°He will live, but he can''t go on¡± No. 10 replied


    ¡°Take him back to the ship,¡± Bomber instructed. ¡°No. 18 you are in charge now. No one in this troop can outshoot you, save as many of them as you can¡± Bomber said to his teammate before running ahead.


    ¡°Gather round, We need to sweep the area, there are not many shooters left. Each team will have 5 officers, I''m in Team A. No. 10 you lead Team B. We are not in a rush, use your night vision goggles and avoid any source of light. Let''s go!¡± No. 18 instructed


    ¡°It looks like some rats are on my island, I will have to kill them all to draw out the king rat¡± a furious Don Vic spoke with his loud voice


    ¡°That is unnecessary¡± a voice came from the clearing in front of Don Vic. A marine in a draped commissioned coat was sitting in the wreckage of a house ¡°My name is Captain Rose D. Ezra, but you call me Atlant. Pleased to finally meet you¡±


    ¡®When did he get there? Pleased to meet me? All this to just meet me? Is he having a laugh?¡¯


    "Smoke him, boys"


    Bang


    Gunshots sounded out in different places as the young marine was shot dead.


    ¡°I think you got him¡± the same voice, which no one expected to hear, this time sounded out from behind Don Vic,


    ¡®What! how is he still alive?!¡¯ they all thought


    ¡°Seawater Clone¡±


    The figure of Ezra riddled with holes burst with a splash of water.


    Don Vic''s anger had already passed the point of no return. His blood was boiling and this could be seen by the steam rising from his body. ¡°Congratulations young marine, you have managed to enrage me, I haven¡¯t felt this angry in years.¡±


    Although Ezra was alert he wondered how someone of this size will fight. ¡®What¡¯s with the smoke¡¯ while being distracted by his thought, he was a second too late to block the attack of Don Vic


    ¡°Armament Haki, Mammoth Punch¡±


    Young marine, you haven¡¯t seen anything in the world yet. You are just a frog in a very big well. Do you think you are unstoppable because of your Logia powers?


    As the steam rose, leaving a mammoth-like man with a Black Haki enforced trunk and feet.


    ¡°Sea Shackles¡±, Ezra emerged from the wreckage, he had a bruise on his face, his coat had also been blown off his back. Sea Water slowly coiled around Don Vic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the trick you used but the Seastone effect is very crafty, Your only miscalculation was that you didn''t know that I was an Ancient Zoan that excels at stamina and endurance.¡± With a yell, Don Vic freed himself from his binding.


    Ezra was surprised he had never been in this type of situation before and frankly his vision of the world was still too little.


    ¡°Sea Giant¡± ¡°Armament Haki¡± ¡°Sea Gods Trident¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, I can only drain your stamina,¡± Ezra said before taking control of all the seawater that flooded the island into his body, Ezra rapidly swelled transforming into a crystal blue giant, he was now the same size as the transformed hybrid mammoth. This watery giant was holding a massive black trident as it stood under the rising sun in all its glory.


    Shit everyone has been captured, those rats sure have skill. Guess it¡¯s time for me to get serious.


    Not many people knew how strong Underboss Carlos, They always saw him with a smile and regularly being scolded by the Don. They didn''t know that anyone who knew the real Carlos had already died.


    ¡°Knife Master Carlos, you are under arrest.¡± Bomber said as he walked into the street Carlos was standing in.


    ¡°Here, I was starting to feel left out.¡± Carlos said, ¡°I will go with you only if you can make me.¡±


    ¡°Naifu Naifu no Mi (Knife Knife Fruit): Knife summon¡±


    Two sharp knives appeared in his hands.


    Bomber pulled out a katana as he got into a low stance.


    Clank


    Rapid Contact between the two continued, cuts started appearing on Bombers body as the fight progressed. A gash already opened on his cheeks as his sword was knocked out of his hand.


    ¡°Mirage Knife¡±


    A created knife was thrown at Bomber.


    Bomber could only dodge, he was scanning the area for objects he could prime to attack.


    ¡°Mirage Storm¡±


    Several Knives appeared behind Carlos as he threw them all at Bomber.


    Bomber looked at the sand under his feet and he had an idea.


    ¡°Timed and Primed¡±, ¡°Detonate¡±


    Sand particles released all exploded dispelling the multiple knife attack.


    Using the explosions as cover, Bomber made his way through the smoke to the front of Carlos before grabbing his hands saying ¡°Little Flower¡±


    Crazibrains


    I am starting to upload some useful information to the Glossary. There is a recent one about Mafia Hierarchy!

 Volume 2 Chapter 21

    The two titans continued to fight, both now hurt. The Logia power elemental transformation was perfectly neutralised by the use of Armament Haki. Even though Ezra was in water form, he still felt the full force of each blow. On the other hand, the spearmanship of Ezra which had been refined through sparring over the years was nothing to joke about, the addition of Haki plus the seastone effect made each attack deal almost triple the damage. This could be seen from a battered wet mammoth staggering while throwing a punch.


    ¡°The Rossi family will not be done in by nobody like you¡± Don Vic drew all his strength as he charged at Ezra.


    ¡°STAMPEDE!¡± While using this skill Don Vic used the full transformation skill turning himself into a complete mammoth as he raced in an unstoppable manner towards Ezra. Everything in his part was crushed under his enormous feet or sent flying by a swing of this trunk.


    ¡°Don Vic, the battle is over, you are too exhausted to continue fighting,¡± the water giant said out loud, as the pole disappeared into its body.


    ¡°Water Hand - Infinite Punch¡±


    Out of the watery giant, Hands clenched into fists covered in Haki, materialized. Each fist was thrown in the direction of the charging mammoth like a Gatling attack. Punch after Punch made its way past any defences. Don Vic fatigued mammoth form took all the beating before he was knocked down reverting to a slimmer version of his normal self.


    Ezra was drained, he could not remember the last time he fought with every single bit of strength he could muster. The watery giant sat on the floor next to Don Vic, he could not stand or even move his body, his control of the giant also started to dwindle as he returned to his natural form.


    As soon as the fight was over the numbered lieutenants and Bomber made their way to the battleground. They had been watching the fight from the wings and were confident in the ability of their captain.


    ¡°Captain, Everything has been taken care of, it''s just you two left on the island.¡± No. 18 gave a clear briefing.


    ¡°Has anyone looked through the wreckage?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Yes sir, we have taken custody of Captain Neko and his boys. They are on the submarine as we speak.¡± No. 5 replied


    ¡°Who¡¯s is commanding the ship?¡±


    ¡°No. 19¡±


    ¡°Captain, I found something I think you will be interested in. This was meant to be the next shipment out of this island to the north blue. It was an order placed by the Donquixote Pirates.¡± No. 5 opened a treasure chest.


    ¡°DEVIL FRUITS" everyone cried in surprise.


    ¡°Captain, we have already confirmed it with HQ. The 3 fruits are Ute Ute no Mi (Shoot Shoot Fruit), Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) - Model Lion and Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit)¡± No. 1 replied.


    ¡°That is our loot, We will include it in our report, I will also include the fact that it was used to improve our strength. Guys, I know some of you would like this power but I want you to think of it properly, you can also be strong without it. For those who want it, when I think we have found the fruit that suits you, I will offer it to you.¡± Ezra said to his Lieutenants. ¡°Cuff the Don, someone Help me up, it''s time to head to the 80th Marine Base.¡±


    BREAKING NEWS


    Greatest Military Sweep in WEST BLUE history: Whale Island Uprooted.


    The pirate menace in West Blue has been something that plagued that area for a very long time. This had adversely affected the lives of many civilians; Some had to pay for their lives as a form of protection fees and others were sold as slaves. Statistics show that 1 in 5 slaves at any auction is from West Blue.


    Over the years as crime solidified its claim to West Blue, Whale Island became a sort of sanctuary for criminals and outlaws on the run. It was heavily protected keeping regular marines at bay until recently when Captain Rose D. Ezra and his crew put a stop to all its operations.


    These roughnecks pulled off a sweep like no other, capturing 50 pirate crews in 6 months of active assignment and demolishing the stronghold Whale Island. A report from our correspondents at the 80th Marine Base indicated that Whale Island was under the control of one of the Five Families of the West, The Rossi family. This report was also confirmed when members of the Rossi family were led in chains into the prison facilities.


    Captain Rose D. Ezra, who we the Coo news have chosen to call Sea Hero, is a newly promoted captain. It is understood that more than 90% of this crew were born and bred in West Blue including the captain. This could be the motivation for this action to bring peace to their home. The West Blue Academy played a very important role in bringing the Unit together, they also provided the ship ¡°The Atlantis¡±.


    Our spokesperson met with the captain and these were his words for every person in West Blue: ¡°You are free to go sightseeing, explore ruins even chase after One Piece, I don''t care! But as soon as you disturb the peace of the West Blue which is under my jurisdiction, You will have to answer to me!¡±


    ¡°I believe it''s time for the family to rethink its strategy in West Blue. If things don''t settle, we can only make our way into the Grand Line¡± This was said by a short man with a stocky build who was smoking a cigar. He had a black oiled-up slick hairstyle and a distinctive beak-like nose just above his five o¡¯clock stubble on his upper lip.


    ¡°Yes, father!"


    He was Capone Bege, The DON of the Capone Family, a member of the Five Families of the West.


    Crazibrains


    Also, don''t be shy to draw my attention to questions, comments or even plotholes you might come across reading this fanfic book

 Volume 2 Chapter 22

    ¡°Congratulations Captain! This is the biggest action that the West Blue has seen in 100 or so years. I am proud to be alive to witness this. There is currently the issue of the number of inmates here at the prison, so for a little while, I hope it''s not too much to ask to keep most of the prisoners on your vessel." Rear Admiral Straight mentioned.


    ¡°It is not a problem sir, I will inform my troop to be on standby here at the base for a while. We have to wait for the changes in the West Blue due to our actions to sink in. Before starting another campaign¡± Ezra replied


    ¡°Another campaign? That will not be necessary. You and your troop have already made a statement to the criminal and mafia organisation here in the West that we Marines are in charge. I have been in contact with HQ, for the meritorious service you and your troops have rendered, you have been offered a spot on the elite training at Marineford. You leave immediately. Go and make your arrangements, you will be gone for 2 years.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Ezra was a bit shocked. He thought he would have to shake things up a bit more in the west blue before he is posted someplace else. It had never crossed his mind that he would be given a chance to learn the secret techniques of the marines.


    "Bomber, get me the others we need to discuss the future of Atlantis," Ezra instructed as soon as he got out to the Admirals office.


    ¡°Captain!¡± Everyone saluted


    ¡°For once, let''s drop the ranks and speak as brothers, comrades who shed blood and sweat on the battlefield and survived.


    Firstly, I have found out more information on the 3 fruits we found,


    Ute Ute no Mi (Shoot Shoot Fruit): This is a paramecia-type Devil Fruit that allows the user to turn any inorganic object into a gun, making the user a firing human.


    Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) - Model Lion: This is a zoan-type Devil Fruit that allows the user to transform into a Lion or Lion-Human Hybrid.


    Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): This is a paramecia-type Devil Fruit that grants the user telepathic abilities.


    I have also chosen numbers amongst you who I feel will be able to bring the full power of this fruit to use.


    No. 18 our sharpest shooter will be given the Ute Ute no Mi (Shoot Shoot Fruit) and will be given the codename ¡°Guns¡±.


    No. 7 is skilled in unarmed combat and will be given the Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) - Model Lion and codename ¡°Leo¡±.


    Lastly No. 5 the Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit) will be an asset when it comes to commanding and leading troops, your new codename will be ¡°Brains¡±.


    This is my decision based on knowing you all for so long, you can reject the fruit and it will be given to the next brother of ours that has a similar development to you 3.


    ¡°Thank you, captain¡± the 3 of them ate the fruit without question.


    ¡°I have been summoned to attend the elite training at HQ.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations Captain, We knew you would be summoned. The stunts we pulled off in West Blue is already known worldwide¡± the Lieutenants could not help but gloat at the growth of their captain and the merits they earned this time.


    ¡°Settle down, I will be gone for 2 years. This is a lot of time. So I will ask you all a difficult question. Does anyone want to leave the Atlantis, now is the time to let me know, I can get the Marine Base here to get you a good position on another ship.¡± Ezra asked as the atmosphere in the room went silent


    ¡°Captain, what is this about, once an Atlantean, forever an Atlantean. Go we will be here waiting for your return¡± No. 2 who was usually very reserved at this moment had an outburst of emotion. The other joined in, chanting once an Atlantean, forever an Atlantean.


    ¡°Very well, we will have to make some changes in our structure. When I am away; Bomber, you will assume the role of Captain. Brains, you are promoted to Commander, you are to act as the right-hand man to the captain. Guns, you are promoted to Commander, as always in charge of weapons and weapons training. Leo, you are promoted commander, you will be in charge of physical training, try to speak to the academy about the information on the Limit Training program and develop a simpler version.


    No. 1 you will be promoted to Lieutenant Commander and will now be in charge of Navigation and Communication. No. 19 you are now the chief of Weaponry and No. 12 remains in charge of Frogmen you both will be promoted to Lieutenant Commanders. Everyone else is promoted to Lieutenant rank. Use this opportunity to gather another batch of recruits from the academy to reach maximum capacity on the Atlantis.


    Your mission is to Shake things up in West Blue. Remember our creed! I look forward to hearing of your achievements, brothers.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 23

    This was Ezra¡¯s second time at Marineford.


    Marineford is the headquarters of all Marines, it is located on the Grand Line. It is a crescent moon-shaped island composed completely of bricks and steel with cannons mounted on the edges. At the back of the island, was a large multi-story building, standing large, tall and proud, with the base bearing the words ¡°Marines¡± and the marine symbol. Four smaller buildings were also built on top of smaller mountains which geographically sat around the four corners of the main building. Each of these buildings carried a flag with the marine symbol blowing in the wind. The front part and majority of the island were occupied by Marineford Town. This town was very large compared to other towns as it was almost 80% of the island. It was mostly home to the families of the Marines stationed at Marineford.


    As Ezra identified himself upon arriving at Marineford he noticed people''s reactions to him were somewhat strange. He was being treated like a celebrity, in contrast to his previous visit. Some of the younger marines found the courage to speak to Ezra. ¡°Sir, It is an honour to meet you, Everyone is so proud to be part of the marines because of you, Sir. Your campaign in West Blue is what everyone talks about here in Marineford.¡± the young cadet spoke out with uttermost respect.


    ¡°I also am proud to be part of the marines, and I am proud of the duty we have to protect the civilians,¡± Ezra replied to the young marine.


    This was just one of the impromptu conversations Ezra had with random strangers on his way to HQ.


    ¡°Captain Rose D. Ezra reporting for Elite Training¡± Ezra announced as he walked into the hall.


    Vice Admiral Garp: ¡°WabaWabaWaba.¡±


    Fleet Admiral Sengoku: ¡°Garp, you really need to change that laugh of yours.¡±


    Vice-Admiral Garp: ¡°What can I say, it''s just too funny.¡±


    Fleet Admiral Sengoku: ¡°Garp, how is your grandson, it''s been a while since you went home.¡±


    Vice-Admiral Garp: ¡°..., Ezra is here!¡±


    Fleet Admiral Sengoku: ¡°Ezra your achievements in West Blue are very commendable.¡±


    Ezra: Salute! ¡°Thank you, Fleet Admiral Sengoku, Vice-Admiral Garp.¡±


    Vice-Admiral Garp: ¡°I hear that you are taking the spotlight, you are even more famous than the Marine Hero Wabawaba The young are already leaving us old fossils in the dust, what do you say Sengoku?¡±


    Fleet Admiral Sengoku: ¡°That is Fleet Admiral Sengoku to you, and who are you calling an old fossil?¡±


    Vice-Admiral Garp: ¡°Pretend I said nothing, Ezra you are the last one here. Go to the training field the assembly is about to start.¡±


    Ezra was confused about the relationship between the two high ranked officers he had just met, but one thing was sure, they knew who he was.


    The atmosphere at the training ground was intense, there were about 20 officers present, facing someone in front of them. Ezra looked at the second in line, it was a familiar person in black and white spots, he quickly found a spot in the line to join the assembly.


    ¡°The last person is here, we can now start the long and boring lecture¡± a very muscular man in a pink shirt, polka-dotted tie under his purple suit. His pink hair was very visible all the way from the entrance of the training hall.


    ¡°I am known by many names, the ones that people seem to remember are Black Arms, Zephyr or Z. For this elite training you shall call me Instructor Z,¡± he said in a loud voice. It was not hard for him to speak normally, there were only 20 captains but he still spoke as if he was talking to a whole battalion.


    ¡°Each of you has shown that you have what it takes to become Marine Elites. This is either by your level of training, your capabilities and in some cases, your merits out on the field¡± instructor looked in Ezra¡¯s direction as he said the last part of his sentence.


    ¡°Since each of you has different starting positions, I will take some time to explain some of the parts of the training. At the end of my explanation, you will be required to make some choices to tailor your training. We only have 2 years, nothing can be wasted.¡±


    ¡°In these 2 years you will learn about Rokushiki, a set of Martial Arts developed by the Marines over the past 700 years or even longer. These techniques are the foundation of our fighting power and it is also something that gives us the edge in the new world against pirates.


    The name ¡°Rokushiki¡± means Six Techniques.


    Before Rokushi can be learnt the body must have surpassed its basic limit. So for those whose physical training is not considered enough. Guess what you have on your to-do list.


    After surpassing the basic limit, the first three moves classified as Intermediate Techniques can be learnt.


    The next set of moves is classified as Advanced Techniques as they were developed to build on the understanding of the Intermediate Techniques.


    They are:


    Two secret skills can be learnt also:


    Each person can select as many as they would like to learn. There are only 2 years allocated to the training, try not to bite off more than you can chew.¡± Instructor Z gave the captains enough time for the information to sink in. After a few minutes, he continued with his lecture about each skill and its uses.


    ¡°Before we start the next part of the training, we need to know the level of each person''s physical strength. I bet you are all thinking; how is it possible to find that out.¡± Each officer twitched a little, that was the question that each of them had on their minds.


    Instructor Z walked to a tube-like chamber, ¡°A regular man off the streets without any training should have a physical strength of about 50 Doriki. Having been trained he should have about 100 Doriki. on the other hand, a trained marine should have a base limit of 200 - 300 Doriki, but this is nowhere near the basic physical limit which is set to a Doriki value of 500. In order for a normal trained marine to increase his physical limit training like the Limit Break program will have to be undertaken, but the most efficient way will be to delve into the world of Rokushiki, because the higher the Doriki values the stronger the technique.


    There are only 3 of these chambers created, this one, its brother in Mary Geosie and its sister the very first prototype designed by Dr Vegapunk. This device measures the amount of Doriki in your body. If you haven''t figured it out yet, Doriki is a unit of measurement created to determine the physical power level of a person.


    Today will be the first time you use it, You will only be allowed to use this device at the end of each year of training to measure your progress. The training will also involve the development of Haki, which I am sure you elites are already aware of.¡±


    ¡°You there, you go in first. Enter your name here, then stand inside the chamber¡± Instructor pointed to a Screen on the left of the chamber.


    Rose_D._Ezra


    After entering his name, the double doors of the chamber opened. Ezra stepped, the pod-like space was very dark and only had enough room for one person. A red light started scanning from his feet making its way up to his head. As soon as the scanning was completed, the double doors opened again, allowing Ezra to exit the chamber. Ezra looked at the screen to see a "900" and a green thick right next to his name.


    ¡°Next¡± the instructor yelled


    One by One all the elites made their way in and out of the Doriki scanner, the more people were tested the lower Ezra''s position on the ranking board was. Even his friend Dalmatian who was also invited to join the training had a value of almost "1200".


    "Don''t worry too much about these numbers, the next thing I am about to say is very important. These numbers are your starting point, what matters is the numbers at the end. Don''t relax, push yourself daily, hone these skills, this is the only way to survive in the new world.


    Each of you has been given a form, select the techniques you are interested in, then pass it to me." Instructor Z said at the end of the lecture.


    Crazibrains


    Thanks all for today

 Volume 2 Chapter 24

    Training Plan


    Basic Physical Training


    Tick


    Intermediate Technique: Soru


    Tick


    Intermediate Technique: Tekkai


    Tick


    Intermediate Technique: Kami-e


    Tick


    Advanced Technique: Geppo


    Tick


    Advanced Technique: Shigan


    Tick


    Advanced Technique: Rankyaku


    Tick


    Secret Skill: Rokuogan


    Tick


    Secret Skill: Life Return


    Tick


    Observation Haki


    Tick


    Armament Haki


    Tick


    This was the birth of the Jack of all trades title Ezra received during his elite training. He chose to attend every training session, pushing his body past its physical, mental, emotional limits. Up to the point where subconscious activities like breathing and sweating became painfully difficult.


    No one understood how Ezra who was physically broken at the end of each day got back up to train the next day. Even Instructor Z was surprised, he had been training elites for over 15 years but this was the first time seeing a jack of all trades show signs of being able to master all.


    Ezra''s year one daily program was tailored based on his selection. He had to complete the full-body Limit Break program daily as part of his Basic training. This was similar to his previous training at the academy, just this time he had to complete it for his whole body. The exercise continued until he had broken past his limit. For Soru technique training, he was required to perform 1000 kicks on a sandbag, this requirement was for each leg.


    Observation Haki and Kami-e training in the RoW: Room of Weaving. Each person had a different time allocated to using this room. In this room, a contraption was created that swung heavy wrecking balls from different angles. The training was simple in itself, Ezra had to enter this room blindfolded, the goal was to develop a sort of awareness in sensing attack. Armament Haki and Tekkai training were in a different room called the RoP: Room of Punishment. Unlike the room of weaving, in this room, the aim was to get hit as much as possible. This training not only toughened the body but allowed the body to tap into its KI in producing a hardening effect. Each trainee was only allowed to use the rooms for 1hr per session. There was no socialising at elite training, each person had a tailored training program, a lot to do and very little time for recovery.


    Before the training was completed someone had already dropped out. Captain Smoker had to return to the East Blue. His father passed away leaving younger siblings and a business behind. Instructor Z gave Smoker a pep talk and a training manual before sending him off. Smoker having completed a part of the training retained his Captain rank and was put in charge of the Marine Base at Loguetown.


    The Smoker incident was too small to change the mood at the training. The next was Captain Hina giving up. In a lecture by instructor Z, he focused on Admiral Kizaru''s path to power. He introduced a method of training created by Dr Vegapunk that involved pushing the Devil Fruit powers to their Limits. Some officers who found the physical training too difficult including Hina went down this route, even though they were discouraged by Instructor Z. Hearing about the new training method Ezra was shocked. It looks like the research was successful but how many test subjects were needed, he could only sigh thinking about how Hothead must have been used to develop this.


    During Ezra''s time at the HQ, he once again found something about his powers. This has been his biggest secret, it was the source of his abnormal recovery. No matter how broken, tired, hurt and damaged he felt after training. So far he could make it back into the sea, merging with the water and reforming his body, the new body formed, will possess the effects of the training without the fatigue. Ezra could not comprehend this fact and only concluded it was only a unique trait of the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit).


    On Sabaody Archipelago


    ¡°Has the coating been completed?¡± was said in the most arrogant manner by a man who was riding another human as one would expect a horse to be ridden. There was a saddle and reins connected to the human being used as a mode of transport. Around the human neck was a black collar which signified his status as a slave. The man who was enjoying this treatment is known as Saint Donquixote Mjosgard a Celestial Dragon. Mjosgard had a dark green updo hairstyle like other Celestial Dragons. His face was wide with a bulbous snotty nose, this could be seen from his transparent glass-bubble helmet. Like all Celestial Dragons, he wore a thick white protective suit adorned with medal-like buttons.


    ¡°Yes, your excellency¡± a guard replied


    ¡®How can those fish-men who are even less than commoners, come all the way to Mary Geosie to free slaves and the world does nothing about it. I will have to go there and capture a few myself.¡¯ saint Mjosgard thought to himself as he made his way unto the vessel.


    ¡°We must force our way into fish-man island, they dare not attack a Celestial Dragon. Set Sail¡±


    ¡°Yes, your excellency¡± the crew replied.


    Air slowly filled the resin coat, forming a huge bubble surrounding the ship. This bubble created a type of pressure that allowed the ship to submerge into the sea as it made its way into the depths.


    Somewhere at the entrance of Ryugu Kingdom, on an exquisite street paved with seashells, a ship flying the flag of the World Government appeared. The ship was badly damaged; the main-mast was broken, and pieces of the ship were missing around the edges with signs of being gnawed on by a Sea King.


    On this street fish-men and mermaids were gathered in amazement, The island had been sealed off for a while now, no one expected any guest, especially one who arrived in this way.


    From the wreckage, a gunshot echoed on the street. Bang!


    Wheezing! Wheezing!


    ¡°What was that beast?¡­ Those bunch of useless waste, I told them to get me the best ship, good thing they all died¡­¡± Saint Mjosgard was lying bloody and breathless on the floor. He had a gun in his hand with a wisp of smoke coming out of the barrel.


    Even at this stage, he could not hide his annoyance and arrogance. ¡®This low lives actually are just watching me lay here without offering aid. All those slaves gathered over the years wasted and now I even lost my personal slaves and guards, All because of them.¡¯ as he thought he could not help but shiver as he remembered the attack the ship took on its way down here, a Sea King completely demolished his ship and his attendants who tried to protect him.


    As he reflected on what happened, Saint Mjosgard did not seem to notice, the barely audible coughing sounds from the wreckage, and the bloodied small hand pushing away debris.


    ¡°Get the helmet, fish!¡± Saint Mjosgard yelled as he remained on moving on the ground, his gun now pointing at the fish-man standing not far from him. Although he was weakened by his serious injuries, he still showed the full qualities of a Celestial Dragon. ¡°Kh¡­Ah¡­ The stench of the fish here is killing me. I said get me my helmet, forget about that hurry up and save me, idiots!¡±


    Many fish-men and mermaids looked at the Celestial Dragon lying there with serious injuries, but no one moved a muscle, It was now a stare down at gunpoint. No one knew how to handle this situation. It was the first time something like this had happened in the history of Fish-man Island.


    Seeing no reaction from the fish-men and mermaids standing silently around him, he cried out with great difficulty, ¡°You fools, call me a doctor, I¡¯ll¡­ die...if ¡­ I am not treated.¡±


    ¡°Terrible news, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, a washed-up damaged ship was found in the outskirts of Ryugu Kingdom. It has just been confirmed that the only survivor was a Celestial Dragon.¡± a minister reported


    ¡°Summon the palace guards, Neptune army and the Sun-guards. We need to move quickly before something irreversible happens¡± King Neptune said as he got out of his throne.


    ¡°As you have ordered, Your Majesty¡±


    As Saint Mjosgard yelled for a doctor the palace guards arrived. The captain looked at the scene, he hesitated before asking the fish-men in the area about the medical team.


    ¡°We are here, but what exactly do we do with that fellow? He keeps complaining about the smell and keeps threatening to shoot his gun¡± a fish-man doctor complained.


    ¡°Everyone return to what you were doing, We the sun-guards will handle this!¡± Fisher shouted as he approached the wreckage.


    ¡®Finally, someone who recognises my status.¡¯ Saint Mjosgard thought. ¡°Fish! Help me with my injuries, I will see to it that you are given a good position by your king.¡±


    Although Fisher was angry, he knew it was not yet time to start a fight with the Celestial Dragons, most importantly he could not implicate the rest of the island.


    ¡°Medic, patch him up,¡± Fisher instructed.


    Even though the doctor had to listen to all the ranting of Mjosgard, he still completed his job.


    ¡°Fisher there is someone else,¡± another fish-man said


    Fisher used his immense strength to lift the wooden panel trapping the small human in the wreckage. The child had a collar on her neck as well as the hoof of the soaring dragon mark on her back. She was bloodied and malnourished but she clung to life as she cried upon her rescue.


    ¡°At least one salve survived, get me my helmet, Sla...¡± Saint Mjosgard said, before he could finish saying the ¡°Slave¡± word, he was sent flying by a punch from Fisher knocking him into the crowd of fish-men whose jaws were on the floor in shock of what they just experienced.


    ¡°Fisher, CALM YOUR ANGER!¡± King Neptune''s voice reverberated on the street


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± all the fish-men and mermaids present bowed in reverence to the king.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± Fisher replied, picking up the unconscious Mjosgard, as he turned to the slave child, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Koala¡± the little girl replied.


    ¡°I see you have been branded as a slave, from now on you are part of the Sun guard, this new mark will be the sign of your freedom.¡± As Fisher spoke, he used the key on Mjosgard¡¯s finger to unlock the collar, before placing the flaring sun symbol over the hoof of the soaring dragon.


    The branding hurt so much, but the tears in the little girl''s eyes were not from the pain she felt due to the searing of her skin, but tears of joy!


    Crazibrains


    Thanks to "DEAA" for the review

 Volume 2 Chapter 25

    ¡°Hody, go back to base. Gather the others, we need a coated ship! It''s time to take this eyesore back to the surface¡± Fisher said.


    ¡°That''s more like it Brother Fisher, we have been in isolation for a while, it seems the world above the sea has forgotten our true power. How about we kindly remind them on this trip¡± Arlong was already excited for a fight.


    ¡°No, we will be taking Koala, back to her home. Don''t you think this person makes a good shield?¡± Fisher said with a laugh as he threw Mjosgard into Arlongs arms. ¡°Patch him up, he must not be hurt or else all our plans will be over.¡±


    ¡°I get it, but if there is a chance, you will let me have my fun right?¡± Arlong asked.


    ¡°Yes, but only if the situation requires your management skills¡± Fisher replied.


    ¡°Unidentified vessel, stop for inspection¡± someone spoke over a speakerphone from a marine vessel.


    ¡°Unidentified vessel, this is Rear Admiral Kadar of the G-2 marine base, Stop and declare your content. Failure to do so implies that you are going against the law and you will be treated like a criminal¡± Rear Admiral Kadar¡¯s voice sounded over the speaker.


    There was no response from the ship sailing away from Sabaody Archipelago.


    ¡°WHAT IS THAT!¡± a marine with binoculars in the crow''s nest shouted. He used the rooms connecting the sails as a zip line as he rode his way from the top to the deck. ¡°Captain you have to see this!¡±


    ¡°HOW CAN THEY DO THIS? SUN PIRATES!¡±


    What he was looking at was something that was unbelievable. A Celestial Dragon wrapped in bandages was strapped to the main mast of a ship. This was something outside of his rank, he had to escalate this issue quickly.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Yes Marine HQ¡± a receptionist answered the call


    ¡°Vice-Admiral Garp is currently on leave, he has gone back to check on his grandson¡±


    ¡°I will pass you to Fleet Admiral Sengoku,¡± the receptionist said


    ¡°Kadar, what is so urgent?¡± Fleet Admiral Sengoku asked as he picked up the call. ¡°YOU SAID WHAT!¡±, ¡°Tail them but don''t attack, I repeat DON''T ATTACK!¡± Fleet Admiral lost his composure as he yelled down the phone. He was already panicking, this was a situation that was not easy to deal with and one that must not get out. ¡®I need to speak to the 5 Elders¡¯ Fleet Admiral Sengoku thought as he made another call on a special den den mushi.


    Back on the Sun Pirate Ship.


    ¡°Koala, where are you from?¡± a fish-man asked


    ¡°I am from Foolshout Island, it is not far from Sabaody Archipelago¡± Koala replied, she could feel that not all the fish-men agreed with her being taken back to her home. Some even suggested keeping her as a human slave on Fish-man island.


    ¡°I know of it, we will drop you off there in a few hours,¡± Fisher said


    ¡°Koala, we are not doing this for free, at least clean the deck while you are waiting¡± Arlong could not help but joke around. The only thing he was not expecting was for Koala to actually pick up a bucket and brush, she started cleaning the deck smiling as she worked.


    Fisher saw this, he initially wanted to make a comment but seeing how happy Koala was working, he didn''t scold Arlong this time.


    ¡°We are approaching Foolshout Island, we cannot let the marines know of our reason for coming to this island. So Hatchan you get your barrel, you will be in charge of dropping Koala off at the shore.¡± Fisher instructed


    Hatchan nodded showing he understood the plan


    "Koala you know your way home from there right?¡± Fisher asked


    ¡°The rest of you, we will have a conversation with the marines, while waiting for Hatchan to return. This conversation will be about the future of Fish-man island, so nobody is to mess this up.¡± Fisher said looking at Arlong and his unruly bunch.


    After splitting up with Hatchan, who carried a barrel on his back containing Koala who was in tears after saying her goodbyes to the fish-men. The crew turned the ship around heading back for the Archipelago.


    ¡°Rear Admiral Kadar, right? I would like to speak to the highest-ranking officer you can contact. Don''t try anything funny or this celestial dragon will be fed to the fishes.¡±


    ¡°Fleet Admiral Sengoku! I am currently onboard the Sun Pirate ship, they want to discuss some terms with you¡± Rear Admiral Kadar who was sweating buckets spoke on the phone. He always felt powerful and arrogant on his ship but right now his crew were floating in the water, his ship had been sunk and he was held hostage on the pirate vessel. ¡®If these mad-fishes could do this to a Celestial Dragon what about a lowly marine like me,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°What are your terms?¡±


    ¡°I read in the papers a few years ago about an empress who got appointed as a Warlord of the sea, she was also guaranteed the protection of her homeland and people,¡± Fisher mentioned the situation he read about Boa Hancock and the Kuja Tribe.


    ¡°Yes, that was something that indeed happened in the past¡± Fleet Admiral Sengoku replied


    ¡°In exchange for this Celestial Dragon, I want to be a Warlord, all fish-man slaves are to be released and returned, lastly fish-man island will be a no human zone,¡± Fisher stated. ¡°You don''t have much time to think about it, I need your decision now¡±


    BREAKING NEWS


    The Fifth warlord appointed


    The unexpected appointment of the warlord took place a few days ago. The statement from Fleet Admiral Sengoku did not disclose any information about the appointment. Based on the records of the previous warlord, he must have shown enough strength to be appointed into the position. The new warlord is a fish-man known as Fisher Tiger, he has been given the title ¡°Protector of the Sea¡±.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 26

    At the end of the first year, only a handful of Captains remained. This was a testament to the difficulty of the training. One thing could be said, all those who were left were very different from when they started.


    Ranking


    Doriki


    Momonga


    2250


    Doberman


    2000


    Onigumo


    2000


    Dalmatian


    2000


    Ezra


    2000


    Strawberry


    1750


    Ainz


    1750


    Shuzo


    1500


    Yamakaji


    1500


    Comil


    1250


    Binz


    1250


    The changes to the ranking were very shocking for some, each person was at least higher than the 2x the basic limit. This in itself was considered powerful. Most were shocked at their rankings as well, Doberman was shocked that his progress on Armament Haki and Tekkai did not nail him the first position on the ranking, Momonga was also shocked as a trained swordsman, he has a high requirement on his body but he had fully focused on Observation Haki and Kami-e during the first year. Others had a similar experience, the only one who had put everything he had into training was Ezra whose figures had increased from 900 to 2000 Doriki.


    ¡°Congratulations to the 11 of you, you will be progressing to the second year of training. I really want you to think of the first year as a foundation year. You must push yourself to breaking point, then successfully break yourself into parts and lastly rebuild yourself. An award will be given out to the most hardworking trainee every year and this year goes to Rose D. Ezra.¡±


    Instructor Z walked up to Ezra with a box in his hand. ¡°Take it when you get back to your dorm, you really worked your ass off. Listen up, don''t just learn the techniques, think about how to apply them to your fighting styles. That will be all.¡±


    Ezra gave a nod in the direction of Dalmatian, he didn''t respond but Ezra could see his tail wagging behind him. Ezra from all the years of knowing Dalmatian already understood that it was a sign of happiness.


    Back to training!


    Ezra continued like a mad man, he even added underwater training to his schedule. Here he could continually push his body. He found out about this cheat by chance but he was not going to shy away from getting stronger. He was not in competition with any of the captains, he only wanted to be strong enough to fulfil his dreams.


    Another year of pain, blood and sweat went by. It was a very slow long year for the captains, the next day was always harder than the day before, but they all completed the training program successfully.


    ¡°You are all a bunch of madmen and women, you are the craziest bunch that has ever completed the training program. Normally the second year is difficult enough where you focus on the advanced techniques to those you learnt in the first year, but who would expect a few of you to pick up new intermediate techniques. It looks like having a Crazy person in the midst of normal people, that craziness rubs off on the others too.¡± Instructor Z took a glance at Ezra as he spoke.


    ¡°Ezra, did you consume the content of the box you received this time last year?¡± Instructor Z asked


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± Ezra replied


    ¡°What do you think of the medicine?¡± Instructor Z asked


    ¡°It was okay Sir¡± Ezra replied


    ¡®He truly is a masochist¡¯ Instructor Z thought


    ¡°Very well, before we take the final ranking and call the training program to a close, each of you will be given a red pill. Since Ezra seems to like the pills very much we will be giving him a black pill, this will also be his reward for being the most hardworking captain this year also. Each of you, find a place to sit, close your eyes and enter meditation.¡± Instructor Z was going to guide the captains on how to ingest the pill properly. "Swallow the pill, I placed in your hands. Whatever you do, don''t break your stance, no matter what you feel, see, hear, don''t break your stance. These pills are another of Dr Vegapunks research products called the Rebirth Pill, one has to have a high enough Doriki level and tolerance to pain to completely ingest the pill. If you remember my advice to break your body down and rebuild it, that is what this pill does. As for the black pill, it has 3 times the effect of the red pill.¡±


    Ezra could only twitch after hearing this, he almost broke his meditation. ¡®Damn, I have been set up¡¯ he thought before the pain hit him all over.


    Breathe


    Don''t give in to the pain


    Don''t lose focus


    Don''t collapse


    Bare with it, it''s almost over


    The rhythmic sounds of Instructor Z voice kept the Captains connected to reality. A puddle of water had already formed under Ezra he was going through something 3x more difficult than any of the other Captains.


    10mins...20mins...30mins - Halfway there.


    50mins...60mins


    As soon as an hour was up the effect of the pill started to reside, everyone could only let out a long breath as they felt the changes in their body. No one noticed the bloody man sitting on the floor.


    Instructor Z could only praise the willpower of Ezra, as he sat there not moving as if nothing had happened. The others were shocked at the state of Ezra, every part of his body was covered in blackish-red blood.


    ¡°Sensei is he ok?¡± Ainz asked


    ¡°He should be fine, that should be blood filled with impurities that are very hard to get rid of from the body, after a quick rest his body will start to feel different, even strange to him.¡± Instructor Z explained.


    Now we will begin the ranking, One by one the captains walked into this chamber and successfully graduated. Only Ezra was left to be scanned as he sat cross-legged in meditation, no one was to disturb him.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he didn''t even look at the others who had been waiting for him for the past 3 hours, he walked straight to the chamber to be scanned. As soon as he stepped out the scanner showed 5000 Doriki in red text. Ezra had already reached the danger level in Doriki putting him at least at Vice-Admiral level in physical strength.


    The information of the training was already circulated amongst the higher-ups in the marines. In a meeting Instructor Z had with the Fleet Admiral, Admirals and Vice-Admirals, it was decided that these Captains will be promoted to Commodores and set to various bases across the first part of the Grand Line. Instructor Z sang all kinds of praises about Ezra, but ultimately he was a marine and had duties to perform, there was no favouritism.


    At the end of the training, Ezra and Dalmatian could finally catch up. It had been more than 2 years since they met properly and training even though they were on the same island was so difficult to make time for a chat.


    ¡°Ezra back in the academy I knew you were a mad man, but now you are even more of a Psycho than you were back then. I am just happy you ended up as a marine, if you were a pirate you will probably be a tough nut to crack¡± Dalmatian said as he spoke to Ezra


    ¡°My starting point was worse than anyone here, you at least had Garp teaching you things. I only learnt about leadership and being a captain during my 3 years with Vice Admiral Tsuru. So I had to work extra hard and it paid off.¡± Ezra replied


    ¡°My assignment came in, I will be heading to G-2 base, which is not far from Drum Kingdom,¡± Dalmatian said nothing thinking much


    ¡°Drum ay is that not where Warhead was from¡± Ezra replied, this made the conversation a bit awkward. ¡°He is gone now, no need to feel bad about it. I have been assigned to G-8 on Navarone Island¡±


    ¡°Good Luck Mad God, I am sure you will shake things up over there also. I am friends with a celebrity¡± Dalmatian joked before saying his goodbyes.


    After watching Dalmatian leave, Ezra took another look at the marine HQ which had been his home for  2 years, he looked at the town and the busy streets. He knew it was going to be a while before he was in such an environment again. This time he had been given a desk position at a base, but that didn''t mean he could not patrol the seas if he wanted to, but the rank had the power to also avoid being on the frontline.


    While reminiscing about all this he felt someone connect to his mind, it was a weird feeling as if someone opened a door in his mind inviting him for a conversation.


    ¡°Captain, it is me Brains, we are here to pick you up!¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 2 Chapter 27

    ¡°Welcome back Captain¡± officers lined up along the walkway of the Atlantis as Ezra made his way through the ship. Ezra noticed some new faces amongst the old faces, he also noticed some scars on some of the old faces, this told some stories of some of the battles they must have faced in West Blue during the period he was away.


    ¡°Ok everyone get back to what you were doing, we will have an assembly when we get to our new post¡± Ezra¡¯s voice echoed through the submarine as if he spoke on a speaker, the strange thing was to the people next to Ezra his voice was not too loud and to those, at the far end, his voice was not quite either. The Lieutenants could tell that their captain had levelled up just by this little trick.


    ¡°Brains, gather the Lieutenants¡±


    Entering the meeting area, Ezra noticed that a lot had changed on the ship.


    ¡°Captain, when you left we had to hold the prisoners at the 80th Marine Base for our services, the Rear Admiral paid for an upgrade to be done to the ship. The current Atlantis is twice the size of the previous one with a lot more weapons. The captain''s room was left untouched but more seawater can now be allowed constantly into the lower deck without affecting the pressure. The prison area was upgraded with a seastone alloy, this has a mild effect on devil fruit users and will only cause fatigue rather than fully nullifying their powers. Atlantis is now a mobile base, Sir¡± Bomber reported.


    ¡°Very good, you all have been busy. What happened to No. 2, No. 6 and No. 15¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Sir, we ran into a difficult situation, No. 2 and No. 6 sacrificed themselves for the rest of us to retreat. We finally won that battle due to their sacrifice. No. 15 is currently in the med bay, Law is currently performing a prosthetic surgery on his arm.¡± Bomber replied he had been blaming himself for what had happened to his brothers and was hoping to be punished for it.


    Ezra did not know all the details and did not want them to relive some of those experiences. ¡°It is a good thing that you all are safe! No. 2 Edward and No. 6 Shin, will be promoted to Eternal Marines and their numbers will never be given out to others. Let''s take a minute to remember them.¡± Ezra said as he bowed his head.


    ¡°Captain¡±


    Law and No. 15 walked in after a minute had passed.


    ¡°Glad to see you are ok, and Law you didn''t let me down, you have grown into a fine doctor,¡± Ezra said as he patted Law on the shoulder. ¡°Before we start, No. 15, while I was in HQ I heard about a cyborg program, this is something where weapons like prosthetics are added to the body making the human a cyborg if this is something that interests you we can apply for some parts and Law can easily fit them on for you. Think about it¡±


    ¡°Captain, Yes. I feel that I would be more useful that way¡± No. 15 replied


    ¡°Very well, your codename will change to Iron Soldier from now on, I will get the necessary parts delivered¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Captain¡±


    ¡°I have learnt a lot during my time at HQ, and I will take my time to teach you all everything I know, You Lieutenants must become monsters in your own rights, the power of the Devil Fruit will only be a tool, our physical strength must be at an insane level also. I will start working on a plan when we get to G-8¡±


    ¡°Captain, one more thing. In the last raid where we lost No. 2 and No. 6, our loot was a Devil Fruit. The fruit was the Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit).¡± Brains replied


    ¡°Based on what I know of you all, No. 1 is the best person for that fruit¡± Ezra replied after giving it a quick thought


    ¡°That was the conclusion we arrived at, No. 1 is as always in charge of navigation and protecting the ship. We all saw it as a fitting power.¡± Brains replied.


    ¡°No. 1 your codename will now be Shield, I am hoping in the future our backs will remain covered by you,¡± Ezra said looking at his Lieutenant.


    ¡°I have no problem with that, for you all to make that decision without me also shows that you have all grown. There is still much for us to do, so let''s get to G-8. We need to tell the world that we Atlanteans are back!.¡±


    G-8 Marine base was occupying Navarone Island. It had buildings along the coast that were home to some marines who were residents at the base. It also had an important building built into the rock formation in the middle of the cape. The only way to enter and exit this Island base was through a large gate blocking the cape. The island is home to hundreds of marines soldiers organised into different groups for various purposes.


    The main objective of G-8 was to provide shelter and a place of treatment and recovery for injured marines as well as serving a fortified dockyard for repairing damaged vessels.


    The base commander is Rear Admiral Jonathan


    Ezra read the information provided about the G-8 base he was to report to. He could not understand why he and his troops were being sent to a defence facility that served as a medical bay and a dockyard. ¡®Is there someone in the higher ranks targeting him¡¯ different types of questions flooded his mind?


    ¡°It''s ok, they can''t stop me, only I can stop myself,¡± he said confidently as he sat back into his captain''s chair on the lower deck.


    ¡°Mind Door¡±


    ¡°Captain, we are now approaching the entrance of G-8, Atlantis is too big to enter the cape. We are waiting for your instruction¡± Brains reported


    ¡°Stop the ship at this location, inform the soldiers to remain on standby. Gather the Lieutenants we are going to head to G-8 to report to the Rear Admiral before beginning our patrol of the area¡± Ezra informed Brains telepathically.


    ¡°Everyone we are going into Code Orange, remain on standby¡± this was broadcasted over the speakers.


    Code Orange: Standby, be prepared for mobilisation if needed otherwise do as you please.


    A small lifeboat slowly made its way into the cape, the peaceful atmosphere was a first for some of the battle crazy Lieutenants.


    ¡°Captain, the tide is getting lower¡± Shield drew the attention of the group to the reduction in seawater in the bay.


    ¡°That is one of the best defences this base has to offer, we call it Devil''s Snare, as the water reduces, the bay becomes filled with cliffs and rock formation which usually reside under the seawater.¡± A voice announced over the speakers.


    There was no longer a need for the boat as the bay was now dry, allowing Ezra and the Lieutenants to walk over to the entrance to the main building at the centre of the cape.


    ¡°Commodore Rose D. Ezra reporting with my Crew of Lieutenants¡± Ezra announced in the Hall.


    ¡°I heard about you marine, you were the captain that was causing big waves in West Blue 2 years ago. Why were you assigned here? Did something happen in the marine HQ? Did you offend anyone?¡± a man with orange-red hair with brown eyebrows and moustache asked. He was dressed casually but with a feathered tricorn hat.


    ¡°Greetings Rear Admiral Jonathan¡± Ezra saluted ¡°Negative, I was assigned here from the top with no prior knowledge sir,¡± Ezra replied.


    ¡°Okay, you can relax a bit. This is not the HQ. You don''t have to be so uptight here, Commodore Ezra¡± Rear Admiral Jonathan said casually.


    ¡°Thank you, sir, what are your arrangements for us. We currently have a crew of 500 soldiers and a ship that cannot be brought into the bay.¡± Ezra reported


    ¡°Okay, I would not even try to keep you here. I feel this assignment was a mistake. Here I am still fighting to keep this base open and now they send me a superstar commodore. Does it not smell fishy? You are free to do as you like, only report to me if something needs escalating. Dismissed, I''m off fishing before my wife finds out I skipped dinner¡± Rear Admiral Jonathan said as he left in a hurry holding a fishing rod and a bucket of bait.


    ¡°Let''s go back! It seems we are to make our own arrangements.¡± Ezra and his team made their way through the base, placing the order for the mechanical parts at the medical bay before heading back to the ship.


    Atlantis, Training Area


    I will now explain to you all the foundation techniques of power the marines have developed and perfected over 700 or so years. We will start with the intermediate techniques.


    Brains you can delve into my mind, display methods of the training to all the group. After narrowing his mind on the information he wanted Brains to share, it was not much work with the Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit) as Brains used his ¡°Mind Read¡± and ¡°Mind Share¡± skills.


    From now on, for the next 6 months, I want you all to solely focus on the basic physical strength training, every day is limit breaking training. Luckily we are here at G-8, they should have a lot of medicinal solutions, which can be used to rapidly reduce fatigue.


    ¡°Have you heard a group of Diehard marines were assigned to our base¡± someone mentioned during dinner at the Mess Hall.


    ¡°Yes, I happened to run into them doing some weird training the other day when there was a low tide. They were carrying weights and running on the wet slippery ground¡± someone else said


    ¡°Really, that did happen. I thought I was having another dream¡± someone else said


    ¡°Officer in the hall!¡± someone yelled, putting an end to all the gossiping as all the marines got up to salute the petty officer that just entered the mess hall.


    ¡°At ease! I overheard the discussion you all were having, those Diehards go by the name Atlanteans and they have been at this base for 6 months already. And that is 6 months of training only, every day, every hour. They sure know how to make us look bad¡± he spat out as he spoke, his annoyance could not be contained any longer. ¡°Finish your meals and head to the drill grounds for training.¡±


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Rear Admiral Jonathan, I thought it would be best to inform you that our preparation has been completed. We will now start with patrolling the area around the bay. I will be in touch if anything comes up out of the ordinary.¡± Ezra requested permission to start another campaign, this time in the Grand Line. He could somewhat sense the Doriki levels of his Lieutenants, the highest was almost at the basic human limit and the lowest was at the level of an averagely trained marine soldier. There was still work to be done but time was needed.


    Over these 6 months, Iron Soldier (No. 15) has shed a lot of his humanity, his amputated arms being replaced with two robotic arms which had an in-built weapons system. This also improved the overall physical strength of his but some training was also needed for both arms to be used properly. Due to the success of the arms, he requested more parts of his body to undergo the surgery. Now he is more metal than man and brings his codename to life.


    Not too far from the G-8 marine base, a world government ship was making its way from an unnamed island.


    ¡°How dare they make fish-man island off-limits, how dare they take away all my beautiful mermaid slaves¡± a Celestial Dragon was enraged as he sat on his cool seat with two female slaves on each side. Another two were massaging his feet. ''Luckily I found that unnamed island who would have thought that they had such beautiful women there, I can''t wait to taste the best of the commoners.'' This was Saint Carlos a womanising Celestial Dragon, all his slaves were women. He made them all his wives after the kidnapping and snatching them from their husbands.


    ¡°Captain, there is a ship approaching!¡±


    ¡°Take us to the surface¡±


    Seeing the symbol of the World government and the black smoke rising from the island not so far, anyone could figure out that this ship just raided that unnamed island.


    ¡°Shield stop that ship¡± Ezra ordered


    ¡°Bari Bari no Mi: Barrier wall¡±


    A wall appeared in front of the world government ship.


    ¡°Unidentified vessel, prepare for inspection,¡± Ezra yelled on the megaphone.


    The Captain of the ship replied, ¡°I am captain Rosemary of the 59th Fleet, under rear admiral Sicily. This is a world government vessel, for your good move out of the way¡±


    ¡°I am Commodore Rose D. Ezra of the G-8 Marine Base. You are currently within my jurisdiction. I noticed a pillaged island a short distance away from your position, I am currently investigating why it happened. I have concluded that Criminals or stowaways have boarded your ship. To clear the confusion, an inspection of your vessel is required, if you refuse, then we will have to use force.¡± Ezra sounded very concerned as he spoke on the megaphone.


    ¡°Rosemary, what is going on? Tell this Commo or whatever to step aside. A commoner like him can''t oppose someone of my standing¡± Saint Carlos asked


    ¡°Sir! I am under the direct command of a Celestial Dragon, You have been asked to make way for the ship.¡± This time Rosemary¡¯s haughtiness had been reduced, she knew it was insubordination to speak down to a higher rank officer, but she was also being pressured by Saint Carlos. This was her being stuck between a rock and a hard place.


    ¡°Barrier 4 walls¡±


    Using the power of the Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit), Shield placed 4 barriers around the ship, bringing it to a complete stop.


    Captain Rosemary and the other crew knew this was the work of a fruit user. They were aware of the personal guard of Saint Carlos also being a fruit user. ¡®Was there going to be a battle on this ship¡¯ they thought.


    Ezra, his Lieutenants (except Shield who was back on the deck of the Atlantis) and some soldiers boarded the world government ship.


    ¡°You are Rose D. Ezra, what is this about? How dare you block the way of a Saint like myself. I must speak with my father! You will be sent to rot in some no man''s land after this is over. How dare a commoner threaten a God chosen like this¡± An endless stream of complaints poured out of Saint Carlos¡¯s mouth as soon as he saw the inspection team. ¡°Millicent, capture them, my dear¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡°Nawa Nawa no Mi (Rope Rope Fruit): Net Binding¡±


    Millicent transformed her fingers into ropes which then extended to cover Ezra and his team of soldiers.


    ¡°Sand Explosion¡±


    Having faced various situations in the West Blue the Lieutenants were no longer the same. In addition to their experience, the training Ezra taught them had led them to a new level of power, each of them could be Captains of their own ship if they so wished. Using the sand as the object for his power, Bomber released a series of controlled explosions blowing away the ropes.


    ¡°Sea Shackle¡±


    ¡°You are now under arrest for attacking a marine! Ezra spoke as he looked at Carlos in the eye. Everyone on this vessel will be following us to our ship.


    ¡°Commodore we are innocent, All of us were taken from our families on that island. Some of our husbands were killed, others injured. The dead are kept in the lower deck, Please we need justice.¡± a woman who saw this little confrontation as a way of escape balled her eyes out, retelling everything that they had encountered over the past day. Ezra and his officers grew more and more annoyed at the marines who stooped so low into being dogs for the Celestial Dragons. They already knew the Celestial Dragons were vermins to society but actually being a witness put things on a very serious perspective.


    ¡°You all are under arrest! Everything you do and say from now on will be recorded and used against you when you are at your hearing¡± Ezra announced.


    ¡°Brains confirm from each slave that they were not involved in any of this act even under orders¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ¡°Mind Wave¡±


    This was an intrusive skill, which uses someone''s emotions to look into their hearts.


    ¡°Sir, all of them are new slaves. It was only the personal guard and the marines that took part in this mission.¡± Brains replied


    ¡°I am very ashamed to be considered one of you guys. Take them away!¡± Ezra instructed his team to sweep the vessel. No one knew that as soon as they boarded the ship everything that took place was recorded on a Recording den den mushi. This was arranged as a backup, by Ezra in case the justice they wanted was not served. ¡°No. 5, take some seamen with you, return the slaves to their homes, bury the dead and treat the injured. When all that is done, return to G-8. You should have the eternal pose right?¡±


    Eternal Pose: it records the special magnetic waves of a certain island within the Grand Line, allowing the user to know the exact direction to the island.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    Ring Ring


    ¡°What is it, Commodore Ezra. It has only been a day since you left the base. Your call just drove all the fishes away¡±


    ¡°WHATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT! Get back to base pronto¡±


    This kid just kicked a hornet''s nest. ¡®I now understand why he was sent to G-8,¡¯ the thought


    Arriving at G-8 was some kind of relief for the Atlanteans, all the way here they had to bear with Saint Carlos yelling his lungs out from the prison area on the submarine.


    A world government ship was waiting outside of the G-8 base and someone was yelling at the top of their voice.


    ¡°Rear Admiral Jonathan, do you realise how much trouble you are in. This will not go down well on your records. How can you be in charge of a base that captured a Saint.¡± Ezra heard the voice of a stranger in the office


    ¡°Calm down Condoriano, That is why I called for your unit to help reduce the impact of this event.¡± Rear Admiral Jonathan replied


    ¡°Don''t use my codename, I am  Inspector Bulldog. You should have told me about this situation over the phone, I would not have brought my son Shepherd with me.¡± Inspector Bulldog mentioned, before turning to the officer behind him ¡°Shepherd one day you will also become an inspector with the codename Condoriano, this type of situation happens all the time. You should learn how to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Commodore Rose D. Ezra reporting in¡± Ezra announced as he walked into the room.


    ¡°Ezra, you created a messy situation this time,¡± Jonathan said, he could tell that Ezra was just carrying out his Job but sometimes looking away was what all marines had to learn when it had to do with the Celestial Dragons.


    ¡°I don''t understand Rear Admiral, My duty is to protect the people under this base''s jurisdiction. I couldn''t turn away watching an island getting pillaged, men killed and women enslaved. This was all done under the orders of Saint Carlos. To add to that he ordered an attack on the marines during a normal ship inspection. Following our guidelines, we had to bring him in.¡± Ezra¡¯s annoyance could be felt from his replies.


    ¡°It''s ok, leave the rest to me. You and your men can are to remain on standby no more active missions for now until this case dies down¡± Rear Admiral Jonathan announced


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±  Ezra replied, he was curious about what the outcome of this event will be, this was also him testing the waters for any future dealing with the Celestial Dragons. But from the way the case was being handled, he could tell that his rank was not high enough to cause any ripples in the corruption built into the marines.


    Getting back to the ship ¡°Code Orange¡± was announced across the ship, There was a sense of tension on Atlantis but ultimately every one trusted their Captain and his decisions. This was going to be big news!


    BREAKING NEWS


    The Sea Hero¡¯s back at it


    Everyone remembers the Hero of West Blue from two years ago. Due to his valiant campaign in West Blue, he is no longer a small-time captain but a Commodore. He is now a resident commander at the G-8 marine base. During a routine inspection, Commodore Ezra and the Atlanteans busted a huge human trafficking operation. The criminals involved were actually posing as marines after hijacking a world government vessel. If not for the Effort of the Atlanteans more lives would have been lost. A spokesperson had been to the island just off the Long Ring Long Land to confirm the situation. Everyone is grateful to the Commodore for the rescue.


    This news was circulated around the world, it was the headline of every news outlet in every village, city, town, kingdom. This spotlight was good for the marines as it showed that their justice was correct. But to those who knew the actual story could only sigh at the elaborate cover-up created.


    Ezra and his crew read the news but there was no joy or celebration, they knew the events will never be disclosed properly and the world government had done everything they could to keep it that way. If not for the island being publicised, they will have been erased.


    ¡°We have been placed on an indefinite standby period due to this incident. I think we should use this time to solidify our training. Not far from here is an island called Karakuri Island, from the information on this island it is weather conditions are always cold and snowy, this should be a good place to push our training to its limits.¡± Ezra announced to the crew.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    6 months later, at someplace on the open seas in the New World.


    The Grand Line: Divided into two. Paradise and New World. Paradise is as its name implies the easier side of the Grand Line, navigation was not so difficult and the marines stationed on this half were not at the insane level. The New World, on the other hand, had the emperors of the seas present, which meant the marines stationed here were at a very high danger level. The scariest part of the New World was the oceans itself which defied the very laws of physics and nature.


    ¡°Boss, we finally made it over here. Your partner up at Mary Geosie sure helped us this time.¡± Pika, one of the Donquixote pirate elites mentioned. ¡±We finally left the north blue, too bad we didn''t cause any waves there but since you are to be a king we should definitely get you a kingdom¡±


    ¡°shu shu shu, I really like that type of thinking. But we need to do something very big before taking a kingdom, don''t you think.¡± Doflamingo had a big smile plastered on his face as he spoke. ¡°We can''t rule as kings if we are wanted, so I need to join the Warlords. Only then can we do what we like without question. I heard that a relative of mine was kidnapped by fish-men last year and his ransom was a position on the Warlord table. I think we can use the same idea shu shu shu¡± he laughed. His way of speaking, it was very hard to know if he was being serious or joking.


    ¡°My contact in Mary Geosie informed me that there will be some items of value transported along this route. I say we use these as a ransom for a position.¡± Doflamingo added.


    ¡°Captain we managed to hit the quota for heavenly tributes for the Celestial dragon this time. I felt much safer when we were escorted by the marines, but now we are on the straight leg of the journey and the wind is behind us.¡± a seaman spoke to his captain who was sitting on the bow enjoying the sea breeze. The 2-mast ship was small in size but fast in speed. This was chosen to be the carrier of the tribute, they only had a short journey to the red port, this was the place which had the ship escalator to the river in Mary Geosie.


    ¡°Captain something is wrong¡± a seaman ran out of the navigation room yelling.


    ¡°Shushushu nothing is wrong, actually it is going according to plan. Shushushu, now pick up the den den mushi, tell your commander exactly what I tell you¡± Doflamigo said with a smile that made him look more insane. His light blonde hair, lean muscles and tanned skin were all displayed in his unbuttoned white shirt with red stripes. He had a brightly coloured pink feather coat on his back as he crouched on the railings of the ship.


    ¡°I wouldn''t do anything if I were you,¡± he said.


    It was only now that the entire crew noticed that they have been bound by an array of strings.


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Human Puppets¡±


    BREAKING NEWS


    SEVEN WARLORD OF THE SEAS


    It has been confirmed that the warlord position will only be given to 7 people. This is provided they remain powerful enough to continue to hold this post. Two new members have been appointed, one was appointed a long time ago only to be made public now and the other was appointed a few days ago. They are Gecko Moria and Donquixote Doflamigo


    ¡°Shushushu, They were really quick with setting this up¡± Doflamigo laughed as he read the papers.


    ¡°Captain, we got what we wanted, we need to leave. Vice-Admiral Tsuru chased us here, she will be coming to pick up the tributes,¡± Trebol, another elite officer in the Donquixote Pirates mentioned.


    ¡°Ok, Let''s go get us a kingdom, ShuSHUSHU SHUSHUSHU¡±


    It had been a year of standby for Ezra and the Atlanteans. This year was spent training in the cold terrain of Karakuri Island. Men and women could be seen running in the snow, climbing, jumping, doing all sorts of physical exercise, every day. This sort of training had now become a regular pastime for the villagers on the coast of the island.


    ¡°Captain, I made some progress with the information we found in the mine we excavated. Although I don''t understand the science behind it. I can say that I can install those weapons on Iron Soldier with ease.¡± Law reported his progress on the cyborg project he was given when the Lieutenants found an abandoned lab in an underground mine during a routine sweep. The entrance to the lab had a plaque that held the words VEGAPUNK.


    ¡°If he agrees, you can carry out the upgrades. He needs to also practice using his new body and his weapons system.¡± Ezra said. Having an upgrade is a good thing but training is still required in making the most of those upgrades.


    Somewhere in Mary Geosie


    Commodore¡¯s who completed the elite training¡¯s information were displayed on a screen in front of an old bald man, holding a katana and wearing a white Gi. He was the same old man who showed concern about the appearance of the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit). He was not alone in the room, but the figure of the other four in attendance was not visible as if they were not really there, only a part of their will taking form. One by one each candidate had been promoted from Commodore to Rear Admiral, as soon as it came to the last candidate.


    Name


    Rose D. Ezra


    Rank


    Commodore


    Elite Training


    First Place, Danger Level Doriki


    Ship


    Atlantis


    Recommendation


    Model Marine who practices Impartial Justice. He has carried out various campaigns in showing the powers of the marines and bringing peace to his jurisdiction on the seas. He is a strong candidate for the Admiral position


    "Denied!"


    Crazibrains


    I will be taking some time off to relax and research more content to add to the next volume. It should be actioned packed as things begin to change

 *Spoiler* Timeline End of Volume 2 *Spoiler*

    Crazibrains


    Year


    Timeline as per original work


    Event-related to story so far


    1491


    Rose D. Ezra was born


    1494


    Nico Robin is born


    Rob Lucci is born


    Kuzan (Aokiji) Joins the Marines


    1500 (B1)


    Gol D. Roger is executed


    1501 (B1)


    Koala is born


    10-year-old Ezra


    Massacre at Amagus Village by pirates


    Start of training on Sea God Island


    1502 (B1)


    Ohara Incident


    Hatchan saves Silvers Rayleigh


    Shiki escapes from Impel Down


    Portgas D. Ace is born


    Sabo Is born


    Sugar is born


    Helmeppo is born


    Training continues


    1503 (B1)


    Zoro is born


    Sanji is born


    End of training on Sea God Island


    West Blue Marine Academy enrolment


    Cadet year begins


    1504 (B1)


    Whitebeard claims fish-man Island under his protection


    Nami is born


    Cadet year ends


    Apprentice year begins


    Battle at Oykot Kingdom


    1505 (B1)


    Boa Hancock and her sisters are kidnapped and sold to Celestial Dragons


    Luffy is born


    Usopp is born


    Bellmere discharge and adoption of Nami and Nojiko


    Apprentice year ends


    Promotion to Petty Officer 2nd Class


    Break


    Ezra¡¯s Adventure


    Fisher Tiger Rescue


    Final year begins


    1506 (B1)


    Vivi is born


    Fisher Tiger¡¯s Journey back to fish-man Island


    Final year ends


    Graduation


    L.C Rose D. Ezra - Assignment to V.A Tsuru


    Time Skip


    1507 (B-)


    Queen Otohime begins her campaign to gather signatures from her fellow fish-men to appease the world government for coexistence


    Incident on an island leaves 500 soldiers being held hostage by pirates. World government unleashes Rob Lucci.


    Blue nose chopper is born


    Time Skip


    Fisher Reports to the King and Queen.


    Changes in Fish Island


    1508 (B-)


    Original Corazon Vergo passes on the name to Rosinante, as he goes on a secret mission


    Time Skip


    1509 (B2)


    Fisher scales the red line to attack mary geoise, freeling all the slaves including Boa Hancock and her sisters.


    Sisters are found by Gloriosa, Rayleigh and Shakuyaku, who take them back to Amazon Lily


    Vergo leaves Donquixote pirates to join the marines on a secret mission


    Time Skip


    Pact to meet ¨C Fisher Tiger


    Rescue the slaves


    Return


    Boa Sisters return to Amazon Lily


    1510 (B2)


    Vergo enters G-5 base after personally requesting it


    Battle at Minion Island North Blue


    Recommendation for promotion


    One year of Kuja pirates


    1511 (B2)


    Boa Hancock becomes the new empress of the Kuja and Captain of the Kuja Pirates. She is also given a position in the seven warlords of the sea.


    Donflamingo recruits Sugar and Monet


    Sanji is expelled from Germa Kingdom. He boards a nearby cruise ship the orbit working as a trainee chef for the next 2 years.


    News of sun pirates attack on Mary Geoise


    Promoted Captain


    Hancock invitation to Sea Warlord


    1512 (B2)


    Sugar eats Hobi Hobi no Mi. As a side effect of the Devil Fruit, she remains biologically 10-years-old forever


    Shanks visits Luffy¡¯s hometown. Luffy eats Gomu Gomu no Mi.


    Garp takes Luffy to train with Ace and Sabo under Curly Dadan


    Celestial Dragons come to visit Goa kingdom on Dawn island.


    Sabo attacked by celestial dragons joins revolutionaries.


    Bluejam Pirates set fire to Gray Terminal in preparation for their arrival, but most who resided there are saved from the fair by Dragon and the revolutionaries


    West Blue ARC


    Building Atlantis


    Officer training


    Elite training


    1513 (B2)


    Koala rescued by fisher


    Koala returns to her hometown.


    Fisher is ambushed by Rear Admiral strawberry


    Fisher dies


    Along is captured by Vice Admiral Borsalino - Kizaru


    Noble to Fish-man island


    Fish-man islands position


    Fisher to sea Lord


    Elite Training


    1514 (B2)


    Jinbe agreed to the world government terms to become one of the seven warlords of the sea, which allows Alongs release from impel down.


    Sun pirate is disbanded


    Zeff returns from the Grand Line. A storm sinks the orbit and zeff ship. Zeff and Sanji end up stranded on an island with little food for 85 days.


    Zoro rival Kuina dies, Zoro receives his first sword Wado Ichimonju


    Elite training


    1515 (B2)


    After capturing ships holding heavenly tribute for the celestial dragons and blackmailing the world government for the position. Doflamingo is made a warlord of the sea.


    Donflamigo frames Riku Doldo 3 and his soldiers for various crimes against their own citizens before swooping in and claiming the position of king of Dressrosa.


    Arlong invades Cocoyashi village to build his empire. Bellmere is murdered by him and nami is conscripted into the arlong pirates


    Tom completes the sea train, the puffing tom.


    CP 5, led by spandam frames Tom who was carted away to enies lobby. Franky is presumed dead after attempting to stop the sea train carrying tom.


    Princess Shirahoshi gets touched by Vander Decken IX making her a target for his powers


    Queen Otohime is assassinated


    Hody steals energy pills then resigns from Neptune army


    G-8 assignment


    Encounter with a Celestial Dragon


    My justice is Impartial


    Doflamingo to Sea Lord


    Gecko Moria to Sea Lord


    Promotion Denied

 Volume 3 Chapter 1

    Crazibrains


    The current year is 1517!


    Commodore Rose D. Ezra


    Assignment: Foolshout Island marine base.


    Duration: 1 year!


    Hmmm


    ¡®If their battle is against the World Government, why would they go all the way to Foolshout Island, which is very close to Marineford¡¯ Ezra thought as he reviewed the documents in front of him. He and his bunch of roughnecks have been on standby for almost two years. Although the time was used to improve their strength, the silent treatment from HQ started to make some weary.


    ¡°Captain, I believe we have been left out of the promotions this time on purpose.¡± Brains mentioned. Even though no Atlantean made a fuss, they were very upset at this type of treatment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, being promoted to a rear admiral at this time will only limit our freedom¡± Ezra replied bluntly, he didn''t care about the promotions. He was not planning to go rogue and he wasn''t going to change his justice. ¡°Back to training, it''s time to shake things up once again!¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    On a Zeppelin, Somewhere in the New World,


    ¡°Jimmy, my boy, what''s the hurry?¡± This was said by a very tall human hybrid - albatross known to the world as Morgans. He had small bird-like eyes and a large beak. His body was covered in white feathers and was his large tail and wings. He wore a blue top hat with a large striped feather in it. The rest of his body was hidden under a large dark cape.


    ¡°Boss, highly classified information, just came in....¡± Jimmy, a young reporter quickly spoke in a hushed voice.


    ¡°Hahaha, so that''s what happened. We are reporters! We don''t care who we offend. Make it a headline¡± Morgan announced.


    Jimmy left the office, leaving a recording den den mushi on the table.


    BREAKING NEWS


    Sea Hero faces Injustice! The WORLD NEEDS TO KNOW


    Two years ago, Commodore Ezra and his soldiers stopped and rescued civilians from a human trafficking operation. It has just been confirmed that this is a case the higher-ups are trying to cover up.


    The Nature of the news is highly confidential, even we independent news reporters cannot share it without reason.


    The attack was not carried out by pirates, it was carried out by Marines under the orders of a representative of the world government.


    This came as a shock to us, but a video recording of the incident reinforces why Commodore Ezra is known as the sea hero.


    From our on-ground correspondent, we have been told, not only Commodore Ezra was punished for the arrest, he was refused promotion to Rear Admiral.


    Vice-Admiral Garp: "WabaWaba!, Sengoku, you and the elders underestimated this young lad. WabaWaba!"


    Fleet Admiral Sengoku was very angry with what he read in the papers. The united front of the marines he had always tried to portray was slowly shattering. Of course, he was upset at the way things turned out for Ezra but that was just one marine amongst the millions he had to command.


    Fleet Admiral Sengoku: "Summon Commodore Rose D. Ezra to HQ, his assignment will be changed for the next year. He can take up a role as an instructor here in HQ. Prepare a little ceremony for his efforts, and a medal, we need to put an end to this news."


    The Fleet Admiral instructed his receptionist.


    Ring ring


    Ring ring


    Ring ring


    Ring ring


    ¡°Sorry, Sir! We have tried every den den mushi we have on Commodore Ezra but there is no response.  He was meant to be reporting to Foolshout Island, they also confirmed that they could not get hold of Commodore Ezra.¡± the receptionist replied.

 Volume 3 Chapter 2

    ¡°Saint Rosward, do you want me to send a counter publication to confirm that the news scandal was fabricated news? Rear Admiral Sicily mentioned. He had a scar below his left eye. His moustache was thin and black. His hair and beard were brown in colour.


    ¡°No, there is no need. My son, Carlos, needs to learn how we Celestial Dragons rule over the commoners. He cannot be caught up in schemes of these sorts, and if he is, he needs to learn how to use his birthright power.¡± This was said by an older man with a hairstyle that curled upwards. He also had a curly black moustache and a fluffy grey beard. He was wearing black sunglasses inside the distinctive glass bubble helmet which prevented him from breathing the same air as commoners. Like other Celestial Dragons, he wore a thick white suit with medal-like buttons.


    ¡°Understood, Saint Rosward. I heard that the marine who was responsible for the arrest has been punished. He has been sent to no man''s land where he could not gain any achievements to be considered for a promotion.¡± Rear Admiral Sicily reported.


    ¡°Don''t worry about that. Even if he manages to gain any achievements nothing will change. The order to revoke his promotion came as a unanimous vote by us Celestial Dragons. It cannot be changed!


    He will need to wait for another few years before he is considered for another promotion and there we will be again to revoke it.¡± Saint Rosward said with a smile. ¡°Hahaha, this is a message to all the other marines who think they can change the setup of this world. We are the chosen ones and everyone has to obey us¡±


    ¡°Yes, Saint Rosward¡± Rear Admiral Sicily agreed.


    ¡°Captain are we not reporting to Foolshout Island?¡± Shields asked curiously


    ¡°No, there is a loophole with the current assignment. There was no start date. It only said that my next assignment is Foolshout and the Duration of the assignment. Let''s enjoy a short vacation on Fish-man Island¡± Ezra replied, he was untroubled by the whole situation. ¡°Take us under¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain¡± Shields replied.


    After reaching a certain depth, a panicking Shields was calling over the communication channel.


    ¡°Captain, the pressure at this depth is too much for Atlantis. I think we should abort this mission.¡± Shields reported as quickly as possible. The pressure on the submarine could be heard as the metals were taking a beating.


    ¡°Relax, I will take control of the ship,¡± Ezra said as he hit the water valve button connected to his captain''s seat. The valves opened as water flowed into the base of the submarine, all under Ezra''s control.


    ¡°Sea Bubble¡±


    A bubble slowly formed around the submarine, resolving the pressure situation. Controlling the water flowing into the ship, Ezra took control of the ship itself as it dove into the depths of the sea. All the soldiers were glued to the hatches, the bridge was also full of Lieutenants who were in awe at the wonders lurking in the deep.


    At this depth, sea creatures lived their lives without much worry. Octopus searching the ocean floor for food, Jellyfish wobbled and glowed, eels slipped in and out of holes and rays gliding through the water. Sharks, Whales and some silhouettes of gigantic size sea creatures could also be seen.


    Ezra had never been to Fish-man island; he just followed the sea current moving the submarine deeper and deeper. As the journey progressed Ezra had a strange feeling of something familiar being close by. He had never felt this way before, something was calling to him from the depths, a type of voice, only he could hear. It was as if something was rejoicing at his arrival.


    As he was trying to figure out what was going on he soon heard a voice in his head. ¡°Follow the current, it will lead you to the place your heart desires.¡±


    ¡®Who are you?¡¯ Ezra thought


    ¡°Captain, someone just sent a telepathic message to you¡± Brains called in over the communication channel.


    ¡°Can you trace it?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Captain, You would not believe it! I traced it to the source. The message was sent from a sea king.¡± Brains was utterly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Looks like this trip is going to be interesting,¡± Ezra said with a laugh. He was in great expectation for what secrets were awaiting him on Fish-man Island.


    In the grand palace of King Neptune


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± a fish-man covered in armour.


    ¡°What is it this time Commander! Every time I see you it means something is happening¡± King Neptune joked as he spoke to his old friend.


    ¡°A very unique human vessel is approaching Fish-man Island. How do you want us to handle this.¡± the Commander of the Neptune army reported


    ¡°You are right, this is serious! Summon Fisher. He should be able to handle this using his status as a Warlord.¡± King Neptune replied unworriedly. Fish-man Island was not the same as before. Over the period of isolation, a lot of changes took place but it was not yet time to unveil them to the world.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Halt your advance and Identify yourself! This area is under the protection of King Neptune and Warlord Fisher.¡± This was broadcasted over the speaker.


    ¡°Adventurer Fisher Tiger is this how you greet an old friend¡±


    Fisher heard a familiar voice. ¡®He is finally here! This is either a good sign or an omen that something is about to happen,¡¯ Fisher thought as he made a path for the submarine to enter into Ryugu Kingdom.


    ¡°Everyone stand down! ¡° Fisher said. ¡° Make way for the vessel.¡±

 Volume 3 Chapter 3

    Rows of armed fish-men soldiers were lined up in front of the entrance to Fish-man Island. Fisher¡¯s instruction to make way was heard and a pathway was created in the middle of the formation.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± a fish-man soldier asked


    ¡°Fisher let that human vessel into the island!¡± another fish-man soldier commented


    ¡°Wait, didn''t you hear it, the person on the speaker called Fisher his friend¡± another fish-man soldier replied


    ¡°Anyways, so far there is no trouble, then it has nothing to do with us,¡± the soldiers of Neptune¡¯s army made their way back into their barracks. It looks like the situation had been handled.


    ¡°I know that voice! He really made it to Fish-man Island¡± Arlong grumbled


    ¡°Brother Arlong, who is that? How do you know that person?¡± Hody was always very chatty and inquisitive about everything, especially when it had to do with Arlong. He was known as Arlongs shadow.


    ¡°That person is up to no good, he helped Brother Fisher in the past. Then forced him (a higher species like us) into doing odd jobs on land. I don¡¯t know what spell he used on the Boss. Hody listen to me, that person is really annoying, I want you and the others to teach him a lesson.¡± Arlong instructed his subordinates.


    ¡°Brother Arlong, I am enough to correct this wrong, a single human disrespecting us fish-men,¡± Hody said and took off in the direction of the submarine. ¡°I also will go and welcome our guest.¡±


    ¡°Arlong, are you not taking this joke too far, you should be ready to take responsibility for this¡± Kuroobi said to Arlong who was laughing hysterically.


    ¡°What responsibility?¡± Arlong replied, putting this incident behind him.


    In a large clearing on the outskirts of Ryugu Kingdom, A bubble resin was created by the shipwrights to cushion the landing of the submarine. The location chosen was so beautiful, different types of corals like flora covered a vast amount of the space. The floor was made of white rocks adding to the beauty.


    ¡°Here she comes¡± a shipwright informed his coworkers, before speaking into the microphone ¡°Set her down over here, nice and easy¡±


    Boom!


    The submarine landed on the pumped resin with a loud noise.


    Clank


    Sounds could be heard from the metal lock being released as the hatch slowly opened.


    Before Fisher welcomed the guest, an enraged Hody with a red trident in his hand was already speeding towards the hatch ready to attack.


    ¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING, HODY?¡± Fisher yelled, but it was already too late. The attack had connected with the first person who stepped out of the submarine. ¡®How am I going to explain this!¡¯ Fisher thought.


    Clank


    The trident struck an abnormally hard metallic object. The object was Iron Soldier who made his way out of the hatch as soon as the metal locks were released.


    Seeing that his surprise attack did no damage, he knew his ambush had failed, it was time to retreat to Arlongs side.


    Before he could do so a gunshot was heard. Bang!


    A tranquillizer dart could be seen on the neck of Hody whose body fell limp on the ground.


    ¡°Good work, Guns!¡± Ezra commented on the shooting skills of his gunner. ¡°Iron Soldier, I see those upgrades made you more metal than man, even your chest is metallic now,¡± Ezra added as he walked up to Iron Soldier, knocking a few times on his metallic chest.


    ¡°Fisher, what''s this about?¡± Ezra asked. Using his observation Haki, he knew there was no real hatred between his people and Hody. He could think someone had convinced him into carrying out the attack.


    ¡°Ezra, I have no idea what happened, if I am to guess, this is Arlong¡¯s doing¡± Fisher replied, he could tell Arlong was up to no good again, especially since he was jealous of the accomplishments of Ezra during the slave mission.


    ¡°Okay Fisher, I expect you to do what is right,  we can discuss it later. I and my crew will be staying here for a while, I can assure you that none of them will cause you and the fish-men brothers and sisters any harm. I would like to find out more information about the statue left on your island, but it will be too much to have 400 or so marines moving together. Is it possible for us to use this area for our activities? The crew can sleep and eat in the submarine, so they don''t need accommodation arrangements.¡± Ezra asked transparently, there was no point in hiding anything from Fisher. ¡°Also can we get a fish-man karate drill instructor?¡±


    After asking for a karate instructor, the surrounding fish-men frowned. ¡®This person was a guest, a friend of Fisher. He had asked for space, we don''t mind giving space, he asked to look around statues on the island, we don¡¯t mind allowing that. But now he is asking for the secret knowledge of our fish-man karate to be taught to his crew. Is this not asking for too much¡¯ they thought


    Ezra realising the misunderstanding he had just caused could only hope to rectify things quickly. ¡°Wait! Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want them to learn your secret techniques. I only need someone who can help increase their physical strength.¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA, Why didn''t you say so from the start. That is not difficult to arrange. Jinbe, you stay here and handle their training. I will take Ezra to the King.¡± As Fisher spoke he picked up the sedated Hody from the ground. ¡°He will be receiving his punishment, don''t you worry.¡±


    Ezra turned to the troops, we are currently on Code Orange. Your only purpose on this island is training and relaxation. Remember your pride as Atlanteans, train well. I want to see some results when I am back.


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fisher said as he led Ezra and his Lieutenants into the city. ¡°You still haven¡¯t changed. You always worry about your people.¡±


    ¡°Is that not the same for you?¡± Ezra said bluntly, Fisher hated watching his brothers die.


    ¡°Is this your main crew?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°Don''t make us sound like pirates, these are my Brothers from my days at the academy. They are all Lieutenants and above, for some reason they continue to look after me.¡± Ezra spoke with Fisher, his responses could be heard by the Lieutenants behind him, they could only smile embarrassingly. ¡®Their captain was too shameless¡¯ they thought


    ¡°It''s good that you are no longer alone.¡± Fisher said before turning to the Lieutenants ¡°Please continue to look after him¡±


    King Neptunes Palace Ryugu kingdom.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± all the fish-men guards, ministers and Fisher and the sun-guards bowed as King Neptune entered the place, with his wife and 4 children.


    ¡°King Neptune, Queen Otohime¡± Ezra and his crew performed the marine salute which was the highest respect they could show to the fish-man King and Queen.


    Ezra who was performing this salute felt some strange connection with someone in the room. It was not a telepathic connection, but something more than that. Looking around the room, Ezra soon found the source. It was coming from the Mermaid princess behind Queen Otohime. She was releasing a sort of frequency and Ezra was the only one who noticed this.


    ¡®Is she aware of this?¡¯ Ezra thought.¡¯I will ask about it later, I need to find out what I came here for first¡¯


    ¡°There is no need to be that formal, Rose D. Ezra. I have heard a lot about you from Fisher. He always spoke of you and your arrival here on our island one day in the future. I see you were looking at the children. Kids Introduce yourself¡± King Neptune said


    ¡°I am Fukaboshi, I am the eldest son of the royal Neptune Family¡± He was a muscular shark fish-man, with a wide chest and large arms. He had a long face, framed by his shoulder-length, flowing and wavy fair blue hair. He had a pointy nose, shark sharp teeth and a dot of some sort printed on the middle of his forehead.


    ¡°I am Ryuboshi, I am the second son of the royal Neptune Family¡± He was a tall and thin oarfish fish-man. He was the second tallest of his brothers. He had wide eyes, long wavy dark pink hair and beaver-like teeth.


    ¡°I am Manboshi, I am the third son of the royal Neptune Family¡± He was a rotund, stocky and large fish-man compared to his brothers. He had brown hair and red fins on his head.


    When it was time for the Princess to introduce herself, Ezra once again felt the same type of telepathic connection the Sea King made with him on their way to Fish-man Island.


    A giant-like young mermaid made her way to the front, she had long flowing pink hair. She was embarrassed to be standing in front of everyone speaking, Blush marks could be seen on her cheeks due to shyness.¡°I am Shirahoshi¡± at the same time she mentioned her name, Ezra also pronounced her name. This was a little strange because the Princess had never left the island so how did this man get to know of her. ¡®Maybe it is Fisher who told him,¡¯ they thought


    King Neptune looked in Fisher''s direction, to confirm if it was him who gave the information to Ezra only to see his friend shake his head in denial.


    Ahem, King Neptune coughed to draw everyone''s attention.


    ¡°We fish-men have patiently waited for this day for over 700 years. Rose D. Ezra, you are the one we have been waiting for.¡±


    This statement left everyone, especially the fish-men in shock.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I was told that there¡¯s a statue left behind by a Poseidon,¡± Ezra asked, he had already heard the prophecy from Fisher, although it sounded grand, he didn''t buy it that time. Now the King wanted to talk about the same thing. He could only try to change the topic.


    ¡°I must correct you. 700 years ago there was only one Poseidon and that was the previous mermaid princess. The person you speak off we call him The ruler of the sea and you are His heir. Come with me Rose D. Ezra, it¡¯s time to find out about your destiny.¡±


    Crazibrains


    Thanks to Micha for the review! Thanks to all those who rated the book as well.


    A big thank you to andyjh for editing the Volume 1 to Volume 3 Chapter 3

 Volume 3 Chapter 4

    Somewhere in the depths of the sea, an enormous, time-worn ghost ship slowly sailed with the currents. Its sails were torn and tattered, moss and barnacles were growing out from various spots on the ship. The unique clock tower mast design stood boldly in the centre, still looking magnificent even when aged. The bottom front sail carried the words ¡°FLYING DUTCHMAN¡± while the top-sail had on it a Jolly Roger depicting a fanged skull and cutlasses, the blades were pointing down in place of the usual crossbones. The fossil of a ship was not totally coated in resin, yet it could withstand the pressure of the depths.


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    This could be heard from the part of the ship coated in resin.


    ¡°Captain, we are approaching the Fish-man District.¡± a fish-man pirate reported


    ¡°We are finally back, My dearest Shirahoshi. I have missed you so much! It has almost been four years since we officially met. I still remember how beautiful you look. My Shirahoshi, it''s time we take our love to the next stage¡± The love-struck captain blurted out his emotions.


    ¡°But Captain, there seems to be an issue, Security around the Island has improved since we came round four years ago. Should we use the back entrance?¡± the fish-man asked


    ¡°Fate o Fate, you cannot keep me away from my love. Use it! My love is waiting for my return¡± the captain said. ¡°Get me that rose¡±


    The fish-man picked up the rose on a table not too far from where the captain was. After handing over the rose to the captain. He swiftly left the room, there was a rumour of the captain being cursed. This was most likely true since the ship was cursed to continually roam the ocean floor.


    Mato Mato no Mi (Mark MarkFruit): Right Hand Homing


    Whoosh


    He threw a Rose out into the air. As if drawn by a supernatural force the Rose flew straight for Fish-man island all the way to the Princesses room.


    ¡°Princess another rose came in this morning¡± a palace guard reported


    ¡°Do you know who keeps sending them?¡± Shirahoshi nervously asked


    ¡°No your highness, all we know is that the roses or other objects fly in most of the time from the east.¡± the guard replied.


    ¡°Add it to the pile, Thank you, ¡° Shirahoshi said as she buried her head into her pillow. ¡®Another one!'' she thought


    The guard bowed before leaving. Behind him was a mountain of red roses.


    One hour after leaving the palace, King Neptune and Ezra continued their descent. The stairs went on for ages and the end could not be seen.


    ¡°Your Highness, Where are we going?¡± Ezra asked, he didn''t mind the walk down the stairs but the silent atmosphere made it a little awkward. More so he blurted out the name of the Princess he had never met before and her father did not say anything. Something felt off.


    ¡°I am not fit to be called "Your Highness" by you. Just call me Old Neptune. We are going to the bottom of Fish-man Island. This Island was built by The ruler of the sea. We fish-men were chosen to guard what it contained for the appointed Heir¡± King Neptune replied. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up the pace, we are almost there¡±


    The two returned to the silent descent down the staircases until what stood in front of them both was a dark cave.


    ¡°This is as far as I can take you. When you come out, I might have to add Prince to your title¡± King Neptune said with a smile. ¡°Oh, I know you noticed something wrong with my daughter. Please, don¡¯t disclose this information to her for now. You have my word, in future, at the appointed time; she and her people will stand by your side.¡±


    Without confirming that his word was understood by  Ezra, King Neptune started making his way up the stairs.


    Ezra nodded to acknowledge what was just said to him, even if he did not fully understand. He could only summarise it to, please keep her secret for now. ¡®Things are getting more complicated, he came to find answers. But instead, he found more questions and an ancient weapon. I hope the answers I seek can be found in this cave.¡¯ he thought as he took a step into the darkness.


    Crazibrains


    Dunno how, but this book is on the Trending List <3

 Volume 3 Chapter 5

    ¡°Get into a Horse Stance,¡± Jinbe yelled out. On the field in front of him were 400 marine officers who were ready for today''s training exercise.


    ¡°WHAT! You don''t know what that is?¡± Jinbe said as he looked at the marines who had no clue about stances. ¡°Normally you would have to become a fish-man elite, then trained at the Fish-man karate dojo before you can call yourself a Fish-man karate martial artist. I will be using this time we have together to improve not just your physical strength, but also your body balance, body coordination  and lastly your willpower.¡±


    ¡°I will give a demonstration, watch closely. Stand up straight then put your legs apart making sure that your feet are facing forward. Be aware of your torso, make sure that your spine is straight and your posture is flat. Next, bend your knees and lower the upper body as if you were sitting on horseback. Make sure your feet are still facing forward, your body is still straight and your hips are loose. That''s it! When you perform a horse stance you should end up in the same posture as me.¡± Jinbe said as he stood in a horse stance, ¡°for the rest of the day you are to master this stance, tomorrow we will start the training. Each person will have a wooden stick placed on their knees while assuming the horse stance.¡±


    The crew members had no idea the hellish training had just begun.


    The cave was deep and dark, Ezra was walking trying to feel his way inside the cave. He had lost all sense of time since he entered the cave, everything was drowned in darkness. A little blue-lit orb appeared out of nowhere. This light was so strange, it did not brighten the surrounding, it just hovered on its own. Seeing this Ezra wanted to investigate this strange occurrence, as he stared at the orb, his eyes became blank and his body fell onto the floor.


    Thud!


    Opening his eyes, Ezra could not believe what he was experiencing. ¡°Where am I? The last thing I remember was blacking out from staring at that blue orb.¡± He checked his body condition while he was still laying on the ground, he was fine but looking around he could tell he was no longer in the cave.


    The square room Ezra was in was plain white and empty.


    ¡®Shit! I should have known it was all a scam!¡¯ he thought. ¡®This has to be a joke right, I can''t believe Poseidon set this up 700 years ago.¡¯ These were the thoughts on Ezra''s mind as he slowly got up while dusting off his uniform.


    Looking up, Ezra could not believe his eyes. In front of him was someone he had only seen depicted as a statue, someone who he had heard stories about and never met. The person had a pronounced cheekbones and wavy hair with bangs that covered the right side of his face. He was also muscular and extremely tall.


    ¡°POSEIDON!, sorry Ruler of the Sea¡± Ezra screamed out in shock.


    Don''t panic Rose D. Ezra, I can assure you that this is not a scam or a joke. I have been expecting your arrival for a very long time. Although my real name has been lost in time, everyone from 700 years ago called me Uranus.


    ¡°You are Uranus, the third ancient weapon?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Ancient weapon, what is that?¡± Uranus asked


    ¡°How can you be called Uranus, there is a statue of you in a temple in the West Blue with a plaque engraved with the words Poseidon¡± Ezra recounted how he made it to the temple and his acts of refurbishing it.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, That was actually a joke I played on some mortals in the past. I think I ended up naming the village Amagus, they became worshippers of the Sea God Poseidon, but all this was 700 years ago¡± Uranus said casually, not knowing he had shattered every fabric of Ezra¡¯s world.


    ¡°I am the only survivor of Amagus, I wasn''t aware that we worshipped a God.¡± Ezra had never forgotten his people, his family. During all his training, when he couldn''t continue, he saw their faces! The pain in his heart still raged on years after their deaths. Uranus words shattered all the defences he had kept the pain in check as tears streamed down his face.


    ¡°I''m sorry, in the past they were the sole worshippers of the Sea God and they prospered. Now you tell me they were reduced into a village on an unnamed island and my Temple was in ruin. I can also guess that they also died because of me. Someone must be looking for information on 700 years ago. I don''t have much time, I am just a strand of will left behind to convey a message to you.¡±


    Listen carefully, there are 3 things I must tell you.


    ¡°Special Paramecia? Paramecia? Is it not a Logia¡± Ezra said, interrupting Uranus.


    ¡°Think about it, have you not always wondered why the power behaves differently from other Logia¡¯s. After some training, other Logia powers can transform without a medium but you can''t really do that, I can see that you are a smart one, you even thought as far as mixing seawater with your sweat. That was not a bad idea.¡± Uranus praised Ezra for his ingenuity. ¡°Anyways as I was saying. To complete your transformation you need to find the Logia-type Mizu Mizu no Mi  (Water Water Fruit) and the Zoan-type Hebi Hebi no Mi (Snake Snake Fruit) Model: Horned Snake. When you have found all this, go to the last island on the Grand Line.


    I¡¯m sorry Ezra, I can¡¯t tell you more than this without drawing the attention of the God Clan. Remember don''t start a fight with the God Clan until you have obtained the last gift I left for you in my palace on the last island of the Grand Line. When your fruit is complete, your guardians will be no...ti...fi...ed¡­,¡± Uranus slowly faded out as it spoke. ¡°I will be waiting for you in my palace¡±


    ¡°No, No, No don''t go! I still have questions. Don''t go yet Uranus¡± Ezra yelled but the bright light slowly deemed and Ezra who still had questions, was returned to this body inside the cave.


    He found himself on a raised platform with the lit orb floating over him. Around him were 3 statues bowing in reverence to him. The first statue; was a man who controlled the sea, the second statue; was a man, made entirely out of water and the last statue; was a human-hybrid horned serpent. The scene looked very majestic, as Ezra stood confused at what he had heard and what he was seeing.


    As he thought about what to do next, he once again heard the voice of Uranus in his mind. As a parting gift, the orb contains part of my essence, it should be beneficial to you.


    Ezra, who was still confused, raised his hands without thinking to grab the orb.


    ¡°Good, now your body will be strong enough to house my power when the appointed time arrives, I have great expectations of you.¡± the voice echoed in the cave before the darkness returned.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 6

    ¡°How long have I been out for?¡± Ezra asked as he slowly got up. The cave he was in no longer looked anything like it did previously. There were no statues, no floating orb and, most importantly, no darkness. ¡°Was it all a dream?¡±


    ¡°No it couldn''t have been a dream,¡± Ezra said as he felt a strange power inside his body. The power was flowing along with his internal Ki, circulating around his body strengthening him from the inside out.


    ¡°I guess the essence was why I had to be strong enough to protect my life before coming to Fish-man Island, even with my danger level Doriki it still took me a while to absorb that power,¡± Ezra said as he began his ascent.


    Outskirts of Ryugu Kingdom.


    ¡°It has been 6 months since we last saw the Captain. Do you think he is alright?¡± Law who was currently training with the others asked. Out of all the officers outside of the Lieutenant Rank, Law had the most explosive growth. His physical strength has already surpassed the basic limit and was nearing 1000 Doriki. After 6 months of Fish-man Karate training, even the laziest marine on the Atlantis had a basic strength of 500 Doriki¡¯s which made them all elites within their ranks. Shooting training was also a must on the Atlantis so officers rotated between meals and rest to shooting and karate training.


    ¡°The Captain should be fine, we need to be ready for when he arrives. I witnessed some commotion yesterday in the palace. I feel like there would be work for us to do when the Captain gets back¡± Bomber replied.


    Inside King Neptunes Palace, Ezra was seated in front of the King. His aura and persona had changed; he was more like the waves, flowing calmly but can easily erupt as a storm.


    ¡°Prince Ezra, my greetings¡± King Neptune bowed his head towards Ezra. I see you carry the mark of a sovereign on you now.


    ¡°A mark?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Yes, it''s not a visible mark, it''s more of the aura of a King¡± King Neptune replied


    ¡°Anyways, don''t call me Prince Ezra, Ezra will do, for now, it''s not like I have a throne, palace, Kingdom or People,¡± Ezra said jokingly


    ¡°Yet¡± King Neptune added. He wanted Ezra to know that it was only a matter of time before all those became a reality.


    ¡°What are your plans now Ezra¡± King Neptune was a bit uncomfortable saying Ezra¡¯s name so casually, but he could not be rude to disobey the request.


    ¡°You don''t have to be so uptight, I see you kept the Queen outside. Let them all in, what we are talking about is nothing secret.¡± Ezra replied


    ¡°EVERYONE COME IN!¡±  after the announcement the palace guards led the Queen and the children into the hall, they were followed by the ministers and then the Lieutenants who had been summoned as soon as Ezra appeared in the Palace.


    ¡°We will be returning to the surface. There is still a lot for us to do there. I still have a lot of questions, but I don''t think I will find the answers I seek here on Fish-man Island. Thank you for the hospitality over the past 6 months...¡± Ezra''s speech was interrupted by a flying rose, heading straight for Princess Shirahoshi.


    ¡°Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit): Wall¡±


    Shields was very quick in raising a barrier that stood in front of the Princess blocking the rose from hitting her.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Ezra who was interrupted by the scene did not know what to say.


    ¡°Yet another one, the last time it was a letter saying that Princess Shirahoshi has been destined to marry him and he was coming to take her as his wife. WHO IS V.D. IX?¡± King Neptune spoke aloud, he was so angry his nose turned red. He then briefed Ezra on what had been happening for about 4 years.


    ¡°Brains, see if there is any lingering energy on this rose, and trace it,¡± Ezra said calmly


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ¡°Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): Track and Trace¡±


    ¡°Captain, I have found something, sending the information to you now,¡± Brains said


    ¡°Mind Door¡±


    ¡°Transfer¡±


    ¡°Hmm it''s as I thought, we are dealing with a madman. King Neptune, does this name mean anything to you "Vander Decken IX"?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°That name rings a bell, but I cannot fully recall why it is so familiar¡± King Neptune replied


    ¡°What about the Flying Dutchman?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Don''t tell me¡­¡± King Neptune could not hide the fright in his eyes, it was almost as if for a moment he had recalled an important memory.


    ¡°If it is him, he has returned as the legends foretold, we must be prepared for battle. Summon the Sun-Guard, the Neptune Army and the Palace Guard, including the Sacred Dragon Unit. Summon everyone. I will not let him have my daughter.¡± King Neptune shouted aloud in the hall, this shout was so loud all the fish-men and mermaids around heard him clearly.


    ¡®Who was coming?¡¯ they thought as they all swam into the town to spread the news.

 Volume 3 Chapter 7

    "King Neptune, there is no need for all that trouble. My men will handle this problem. Can you please tell us about the legends you mentioned?" Ezra asked


    ¡°Actually it also involves you.¡± King Neptune replied looking straight at Ezra. ¡°700 years ago a fish-man named Vander Decken led a bunch of outcast Fish-men, similar to how Fisher leads the Sun Guard. Vander Decken was fortunate in finding a grand ship that was sunk at the bottom of the sea, with the help of the others they fix the ship and became pirates on the Flying Dutchman. Vander Decken fell in love with the Mermaid Princess of that time, this love was a one-sided type of obsession. Angered by a rejection, Vader Decken went mad, killing everyone on his ship, this action angered The Ruler of the seas. A curse was placed on the Flying Dutchmen, a curse that forces the ship to continually roam the ocean floor without end.¡±


    ¡°It cannot be docked?¡± Ezra asked ¡°how powerful was Uranus¡± He thought to himself


    ¡°Yes, the Flying Dutchman cannot be docked, I believe this Vander Decken IX is a relative of the one from 700 years ago. Before Vander Decken died, he made a vow; ¡°even if I die, my descendants will still carry this fire of love to marry the mermaid princess¡±. Shirahoshi is the only mermaid princess born since that time, no wonder the Decken¡¯s are back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about summoning the Guards, leave it to us. I want to use this as an opportunity to test the result of their training.¡± Ezra said looking at his team. ¡°King Neptune, Queen Otohime. I will be taking my leave. I will be back when we have apprehended the culprit¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go,¡± Ezra said to his Lieutenants


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± they replied


    Outside the palace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know all the details of your training in these 6 months. I must say you all have not disappointed me, I can feel the increase in your Doriki levels, you all have improved. Has anyone touched on Haki¡± Ezra asked


    All the Lieutenants nodded, they all had some level of mastery at Using Haki the two types of Haki; Observation Haki and Armament Haki.


    ¡°You all, Wow, Iron Soldier, you too? I¡¯m regretting not giving you ¡°wrecking ball'''' as your codename haha. I am happy, with this you all will be able to stand your own ground when we return to the surface. Remember this is just the beginning, others might relax during their training but you 18 cant, relay the message to Law as well.¡± Ezra said he was still a bit emotional.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    ¡°Brains, do you have any thoughts on this situation. It¡¯s time to put an end to this nonsense.¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Sir, I think we just need to find them, block their exits. Iron Soldier should be perfect for capturing Vander Decken.¡± Ezra listened to the plans.


    ¡°From the image you showed me earlier it seems, Vander Decken is also a Devil Fruit User. His power allows him to mark a target, in some type of ¡°Lock-on¡± mode, any object he throws will be sent flying in the direction of the target, at the moment it is roses, if he also becomes deranged, roses can easily be traded for sharp weapons¡± Ezra added.


    ¡°Ok, Brains you handle the planning, Bomber you will be in charge of coordinating this mission. Iron Soldier you will face off Captain Vander Decken.¡± Ezra¡¯s announcement signified the start of the mission.


    Very quickly troops of marines were gathered outside Atlantis.


    ¡°Everyone listen up! We are Atlanteans, we bring peace to the seas! Right now there is a storm coming to Fish-man Island. It must be fate that brought us here, to calm this storm. Commander Brains has found the location of the criminal we are after, each team will be led by a Lieutenant commander, you are to surround the location. Once an Atlantean, Forever an Atlantean.¡± Bomber yelled out


    ¡°Once an Atlantean, Forever an Atlantean¡± 400 officers yelled back in response.


    Ezra was shocked, he didn''t know when this saying had become the new chant of the crew. This also made him remember his No. 2 officer who lost his life in the West Blue. He was the one who started this chant before Ezra went on his Elite training at HQ. ¡®Rest well¡¯ Ezra thought.


    ¡°Move out¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    It was an odd sight on Fish-man island. The beautiful coral streets were empty and all the rock and shell houses had their doors shut. Instead, it was groups of armed marines running about.


    ¡°Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): Broadcast¡±


    ¡°Leaders stop your troops, My power is still not fully developed. I can only speak to you Lieutenants and not your officers. Proceed with stealth, we do not want to alert the target. Iron Soldier is already on the move.¡±


    ¡°Bahohohoho Bahohohoho 6 months of wandering around the ocean looking for an entrance. We are finally here! SHIRAHOSHI your darling is here!¡± a romantic Japanese bullhead shark fish-man with a rose in his mouth spoke as he stepped out of a resin bubble. He was a tall, beige-coloured skin, slim build and lanky limbs individual with four legs. He had a short scraggly goatee, a long, wavy moustache with spiky edges, similarly, his hair was long, wavy and spiky. His teeth were sharp, his nose was thin and pointy, he also had a prominent hunch that put his head on an equal level with his shoulders. He was wearing three golden bands on each of his ankles, and two pairs of sandals for his four legs. Green overalls reach just below his knees, with ruffled edges and decorative buttons on both straps, over a light green-coloured shirt with also ruffled edges. On his neck were two massive beaded necklaces hanging on his chest. His head had a yellow fedora with a purple band. His right hand had a red glove.


    ¡°Captain, we are finally here. Is it not time to take off the red glove?¡± a fish-man crewmate asked.


    ¡°Bahohohoho No No, love is unpredictable. My right hand is locked on to my sweetheart, if I touch anything else with this hand is as if I have broken her trust. You don''t understand love Bale¡± Vander Decken IX replied


    ¡°Captain, Bale is not so good with this stuff,¡± Bale responded, leaving the captain to his fantasies.


    ¡°Captain there is something strange coming at us, it looks human but it sounds metallic¡± Bale reported


    ¡°Bahohohoho, It looks like we have to fight for our love Shirahoshi! Bale go fetch my axes¡± Vander Decken asked as he ran in the direction of the metallic human.


    ¡°Iron Soldier, Power down in the square in front of you. Vander Decken is approaching. Remember to let him touch you before taking action¡± Brains used his Mind Broadcast skill to relay information to Iron Soldier who was acting as bait to entrap the target.


    ¡°Peep Peep All systems entering Standby Peep peeeeeee¡­¡±


    ¡°King Neptune must have spent a fortune to get a Cyborg guard, but this is not enough to stop my hot burning love.¡± Vander Decken walked towards the robot, Bale was right behind him with two huge axes that were twice his size. Vander Decken inspected the robot, touching it here and there with his left hand.


    ¡°Hmm it looks like it malfunctioned, Bahohohoho, See Bale even fate is in favour of my love¡± Vander Decken blurted out.


    ¡°Target acquired, Power on¡± Iron Soldier spoke as he swung his large metallic fist at Vander Decken.


    Vander Decken dodged the attack as he said ¡°I knew it was not going to be that easy, I am Vander Decken IX, the captain of the cursed ship The Flying Dutchman, and a bearer of a curse. Since you attacked me the curse will take its effect on you. Nothing stands in the way of Love¡± after speaking Vander Decken tossed the axe in the opposite direction from Iron Soldier. ¡°One must be ready to die for Love, are you ready to die for my love¡±


    Whoosh Whoosh


    The axe that was thrown into the air in the opposite direction, flew in a parabolic motion over Decken straight for Iron Soldier.


    ¡°DIE!¡± Vander Decken yelled before laughing psychotically


    Clank


    The scene in front of Vander Decken was not what he was expecting to see. He was expecting to hear cries of pain, as the cyborg was ripped into parts. Instead, the axe bounced off the chest of Iron Soldier.


    ¡°Pirate Captain Vander Decken, you are under arrest. For terrorising the oceans and conspiring to kidnap the Mermaid Princess of Ryugu Kingdom¡± without waiting for a response Iron Soldier took action


    ¡°Shoulder Gatling Guns¡± the semicircular shoulder joints spun backwards revealing a portable size Gatling gun.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ratatatatata ratatatatata


    Bullets flew in Vander Decken and Bale¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Captain, we need to take cover¡± as Bale spoke, he realised that he could no longer move, Decken was holding him as a shield, all he could hear was a whisper in his ears ¡°Sacrifice yourself for love¡±


    ¡°Capt¡­..¡± before Bale could speak he was already riddled with holes


    ¡°Mato Mato no Mi (Mark MarkFruit): Left Hand Homing¡±


    Decken tossed the Bale corpse at Iron Soldier as retreated.


    Seeing the body of the large fish-man coming, Iron soldier shoved it to the side with his left hand.


    The robotic voice could be heard again. "Peep Peep Target distance: 20m"


    "Right Hand: Net Launcher Mode."


    "Fire!"


    Boom


    ¡°Good thing Bale was well fed, he should be able to buy me time. I need to get out of here¡± Vader Decken swiftly retreated on his four legs


    Whoosh


    Looking up, he could see the shadow of something approaching. ¡°What''s that!¡± he screamed. ¡°Argh, what is this net, why can''t I get it off? My power, Argh¡±


    ¡°Seastone net, Target captured¡± Iron Soldier reported ¡°Mission Completed¡±


    On Atlantis, Law was taking Ezra through some of the upgrades he had installed on Iron Soldier.


    ¡°Captain, No. 15 is still the foundation, his mind and bodily functions were kept the same. We just put him inside a bigger shell. The design we found was called Pacifista Project 0, I think Dr Vegapunk was researching something to do with cyborgs on this Island. Using some of the weapons sent in from HQ and the instruments in the mine we were able to fully upgrade Iron Soldier. The only thing is there should be one more step to complete his upgrade, this step should enable Iron Soldier to transform into something larger. That part of the drawing was ripped out of the journal.¡± Law reported


    ¡°That is very good Law, I can also see you are cured of your illness now. You sure didn''t let me down. Keep up the good work. Even though you are not a Lieutenant yet, you can from now on codename ¡°Doc¡±.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, thank you for saving me Sir¡± Law replied


    ¡°Don''t be so uptight, you are one of us. Isn''t he Brains?¡± Ezra asked out loud


    ¡°Yes Captain, Welcome to the family Doc¡± Brains replied telepathically. ¡°Captain Iron Soldier has secured the Target¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi¡±


    Vander Decken cried out loudly as he was securely held by Iron Soldier in King Neptunes Palace.


    ¡°You¡­.you¡­ why¡­¡± King Neptune was so annoyed, his words failed him.


    ¡°My dear, calm down. Let Ezra handle it.¡± Queen Otohime was disgusted after looking into Vander Decken¡¯s heart. For some reason, Vander Decken¡¯s was aware of the hidden treasure of Fish-man Island; a pill that could give one an enormous amount of strength at the cost of one''s life span. He was planning to have Shirahoshi consume this pill to age quickly so she could be his bride. ¡®HOW SICK CAN HE BE¡¯ she yelled internally. She would only lose composure if she and her husband go involved in the questioning.


    Soon the children walked in


    ¡°Shirahoshi my love¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi my dear¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi my bride¡±


    ¡°Shirahoshi you have come to set me free, no one can separate our burning love¡± Vander Decken Blurted out his thoughts as he laid eyes on Shirahoshi.


    ¡°Mister, I don''t know you, can you please stop sending gifts to me?¡± Shirahoshi shyly but resolutely asked


    Crack


    The sound of Vander Decken¡¯s heart could be heard breaking, his jaws on the ground, his eyes rolled back. This rejection was too much to handle.


    ¡°Ezra, Please take him with you. From now on Vander Decken IX is exiled from Fish-man Island.¡± King Neptune Decreed.


    ¡°Very well. King, Queen, Princes, and Princess. We will be taking our leave now! Thanks for the hospitality¡± Ezra got up and saluted, he was also joined by the rest of the Lieutenants.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 8

    ¡°Yet another uneventful day Captain.¡± Bomber said as he entered Ezra¡¯s office,


    ¡°It would seem so Bomber¡± Ezra replied, he was currently staring outside the window watching the clouds move above the sea. ¡°How''s the crew doing?¡± Ezra asked.


    ¡°Everyone is in top shape. A few of the officers went into town to patrol.¡± Bomber replied.


    ¡°Okay continue as before, don''t mind me. You are in charge of the Foolshout Island Marine base.¡± Ezra announced casually


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡®It has been almost a year since coming to Foolshout Island. First, the marine announced a merit award ceremony which earned me the purple heart medal for my service to the people. This somehow reduced the pressure the marine was facing from the media. Marines picked up intel about the blueprints of Pluton being held by a shipwright company in Water 7, special agents have been sent undercover to join the Galley-La company, even that monster was sent; Rob Lucci. Hmmm


    What did Ohara find out? If Pluton is a ship, Poseidon is a mermaid and Uranus was the ruler of the sea, what other secrets are there?  I think it''s time I found Nico Robin¡¯ He sat in his office thinking about his next plans.


    Knock Knock


    ¡°Captain! Brains picked up a telepathic communication around this area of the sea, the Mizu Mizu no Mi (Water Water Fruit) is on its way to Alabasta. Alabasta is currently facing a drought, There is talk of someone paying a large amount of money to get this fruit.¡± Bomber reported


    ¡°Finally, it has appeared. We are still lucky it''s in fruit form and not yet been eaten then it would have been tricky. Get everyone ready, we are setting off. Inform Shields to radio HQ, tell them we are going on patrol, they need to send a squad here to replace us.¡± Ezra said as he moved his joints, the entire crew had been in a peaceful environment for 6 months, he wasn''t sure what was to come but it wasn''t going to be easy.


    The kingdom of Arabasta was a well-established kingdom with a very long history. It is located on Sandy Island, which was roughly halfway through the first part (Paradise) of the Grand Line. Sandy Island is blessed with a hot climate all year round. The kingdom is ruled by Nefertari Cobra and has a population of over 10 million people.


    In a thriving town called Rainbase. There was a casino called Rain Dinners, it was a pyramid-shaped building. The casino was very busy, people poured in and out of it. No one had any idea that there was a meeting happening in an underground base under the casino.


    ¡°Number Agents, join me in welcoming our newest member, she will assume the codename Miss All Sunday and will be my partner. You all have your missions, we must take the pirate hunting mission to the next level, I want complete ownership of Whisky Peak, we can recruit more pirate hunters to join our cause.¡± Mr. 0 said as he smoked what looked like a cigar, he was hidden behind a shade, presenting a silhouette of himself to the agents.


    ¡°I created Baroque Works to clean out the seas. Although a numbering system is old-fashioned, with this you all can strive to improve. You can have anyone''s number provided you can defeat them in battle. We must gain the trust of the population in this kingdom, a war will be the best way to hide our operation in Arabasta from the world. We need to find the hidden polygraph. The information on that polygraph will be our rocket to fame, riches and power.¡± Mr. 0 added


    ¡°Mr .0, how are you sure the information was correct?¡± Mr. 3 asked


    ¡°18 years ago, I was a witness to the execution of Gol D. Roger at Loguetown. Like everyone on that day, I also was inspired to stake it all on One Piece, I dreamt of becoming the next pirate king. It was then I found a piece of certain information leading me here to Arabasta.¡± Mr. 0 replied ¡°Don''t doubt my words again Mr. 3¡±


    ¡°All the frontier agents pass my words to the millions and billions. Start the pirate hunting mission. Billions are to join the Arabasta military as sleeping agents, we will activate them when we need to.¡± Mr. 0 announced, ¡° Dismissed, Officer Agents stay seated¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±


    Mr. 6 and his partner Miss Mother¡¯s Day,


    Mr. 7 and his partner Miss Father¡¯s Day,


    Mr. 8 and his Partner Miss Monday,


    Mr. 9 and his partner Miss Wednesday,


    Mr. 10 and his Partner Miss Tuesday,


    Mr. 11 and his partner Miss Thursday,


    Mr. 12 and his partner Miss Saturday,


    Mr. 13 and his partner Miss Friday.


    All the frontier agents got up and walked to the exit, their mission was clear.


    As soon as the frontier agents left the room, the screen which was covering the boss was removed. Mr. 0 rotated his revolving chair as he faced the officer agents. He had a wide chest, broad shoulders, muscular arms and legs and a thick neck. His skin was pale and his nape-length black hair was kept neatly slicked to the back. He had various battle wounds, the most distinguishable ones were the long stitched scar at the bridge of his nose that spanned across his face and a hook made from a tough golden alloy in place of his left hand. His right hand held onto a cigar which was still burning hot. He had a pair of sharp piercing eyes and his thin eyebrows were always raised, as he viewed the world as his playground.


    Mr. 0¡¯s outfit was a bright orange, black-striped button-up vest over a long-sleeve peach shirt, along with a blue scarf, dark brown suit pants, and polished black shoes with gold buckles. He also wore a long, thick, dark pelted fur coat over his shoulders.


    "Your mission is different from the others. As you all are aware Arabasta is having very dry weather lately which has affected the quantity of rain. We will be setting up a stage for a revolt, I want Dance Powder released in every city and town of Arabasta. The rain will calm the people for now but what happens when the effects of prolonged use start to show. Hahaha, A revolution! And the King will have to take the blame for it. Muhahahaha. With the royal family out of our way, we as the heroes who protected the kingdom from the pirate menace will be asked to take on the role of the kingdom protectors given us access to everything and everywhere."


    "Mr. 1 and Miss Doublefinger to Nanohana"


    "Okay Boss", "Yes Mr. 0"


    "Mr. 2 handle Alubarna"


    "Yes, Boss-chan"


    "Mr. 3 and Miss Goldenweek to Katorea"


    "Yes Boss", Nod Nod


    "Mr. 4 and Miss Merry Christmas take care of Tamarisk"


    "Y...e...s Mr", "Yes Boss."


    "Mr. 5 and Miss Valentine to Yuba"


    "Tch Okay boss", "hahaha yes boss"


    "Go! I''m counting on you all". ¡®I did not leave the Five Families of the West behind, to play these childish games with small-time pirates.¡¯ These were the thoughts of Mr. 0, a member of the Seven Warlords of the sea, a former Don, Crocodile.


    Crazibrains


    Atlant is Ezra''s new codename. this was based on your votes :)

 Volume 3 Chapter 9

    Soldiers from the kingdom''s army could be seen marching with a large crate being pulled by horses.


    ¡°Clear the way, we are on important business, orders of the King¡± the guards yelled as they shoved civilians out of the way.


    ¡°Release the substance¡± the guard instructed his fellow guards.


    Slash


    The guards drew their swords and struck the bag that was pulled all this way by the horses. Right above the bags rain clouds started to gather, eventually leading to a downpour of rain.


    ¡°Thank you¡± the people thanked the guards


    ¡°Don''t thank me, Thank the King¡± the guard replied with a smile, which turned rather evil as he looked away from the crowd. ¡®Mission accomplished¡¯


    This was the scene that occurred in every town and city in Arabasta Kingdom today.


    Alubarna Palace.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Pell, the Head Guard of the palace, dropped to his knees. He had a purple line under each eye that ran down the sides of his face, giving him a resemblance to a falcon. He wore a long white robe with brown star-like motifs on it and a matching hat. He also carried a sword on his right hip.


    ¡°What is it Pell, is Vivi up to no good again?¡± King Nefertari Cobra asked lovingly, his daughter was his weakness as a King. She looked like a spitting image of her mother the late Queen Nefertari Titi and got away with everything because of this. He was a man of average height, wrinkled face and a tied-off beard. His hair was long, curly and black in colour. He was wearing a green robe with yellow edges, an orange and beige sash around his waist and a purple coat. He has a necklace on his neck and sandals on his feet.


    ¡°I bring terrible news, Your Majesty, some organisation has either infiltrated our army or has somehow managed to get hold of their uniform. They are posing as guards under your orders, with this cover they are releasing Dance Powder all over Arabasta.¡± Pell reported the incident to the King.


    ¡°WHAT!¡± King Cobra was so shocked his arm which was resting on the throne slipped off it.


    ¡°The people are currently celebrating, praising you their King for bringing the rain, Your Majesty I think this is someone''s scheme¡± Pell spoke with his face to the floor


    ¡°Yes, I believe it is so. In the past year, the dry season has lasted a lot longer than normal, it is as if someone is controlling the drought.¡± King Cobra said while he thought. ¡°Inform the guards to be on high alert, we must find them before things get too late. Also, find Vivi, she will be restricted to the palace until we know what and who we are dealing with.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± Pell said as he rushed out of the palace.


    ¡°Titi what should I do? This all started when I turned down the request of Warlord Crocodile; Stopping him from visiting The Tomb of The Kings¡± King Cobra spoke looking at the empty seat of the Queen.


    ¡°Captain, we have caught up with the ship that is carrying the fruit. It is a pirate ship with a smiling face with a line drawn across it as it''s jolly roger.¡± Shields reported


    ¡®Donquixote Pirates, the fruit cartel¡¯ Ezra thought


    ¡°Shields, stop them,¡± Ezra instructed


    ¡°Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit): 4 Walls¡±


    ¡°Captain, we seem to be caught in some type of shield.¡± A crewmate reported


    ¡°I can see, who in their right mind will stop a ship belonging to a Warlord of the sea,¡± the captain said proudly


    ¡°I am Commodore Atlant, you are an unidentified vessel in this part of the sea, prepare for boarding and inspection.¡±


    ¡°No way, we are vassals of the Donquixote Family, we will rather fight than let you on our ship,¡± the captain replied


    ¡°Ok then, You are under arrest, each of you will be coming with us to base!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, The marines are actually coming out of their shells, give them hell,¡± the captain laughed


    ¡°Ay Ay Captain¡± the crew replied


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    3 gunshots sounded out from nowhere, 3 people fell limp on the floor of the ship.


    ¡°GET DOWN, TAKE COVER They have a sniper! Have you seen their ship!¡± someone asked


    ¡°No¡± another pirate replied


    ¡°Then where are they shooting from?¡± a pirate asked


    Ute Ute no Mi (Shoot Shoot Fruit): Sniper


    The commotion caused by the 3 pirates on the floor was enough for 30 frogmen to board the ship.


    ¡°Put your weapons down and come with us,¡± an Atlantean Frogman behind his scuba mask said slowly. ¡° Don''t try anything funny, if you don''t want to lose more men¡±


    ¡°Don''t listen to ¡­¡± before the pirate could finish his rallying sentence.


    Bang!


    ¡°See I told you,¡± the Atlantean said as he shrugs his shoulders


    Inside the prison cells of the Atlantis, the pirate captain was yelling, ¡°Marines, this is not the end of this matter. Doflamingo will be hearing about this. Your bosses will have to give an explanation and compensation for your actions¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will take note of that. But honestly, we don''t care. Our job is to keep people like you away from civilians. I have a few questions to ask you, I hope you can cooperate with me. Before we start I want you to know whether you choose to cooperate or not, I will still find out what I want to know¡± Brains said to the pirate captain.


    ¡°Captain, there are two fruits inside that chest,¡± Brains said as he unlocked the chest for Ezra. ¡°The captain was not really helpful, so I read his mind. Captain Arabasta is in the middle of a power struggle.¡± Brains reported


    ¡°Tell me all you know¡±, Ezra replied


    Captain, all the information I could gather from this person was he was tasked with delivering two specific items to Arabasta. One was the Devil Fruit which was going to the Royal Palace, the second was an illegal substance, Dance powder! This is going to the leader of a bounty hunter organisation. I still can''t help but think, why will they be buying Dance Powder if they know the effects of it, and also how can a bounty hunter organisation have connections with the Donquixote family.


    The two fruits are Mizu Mizu no Mi (Water Water Fruit) and the second one is Tori Tori no Mi: Model Eagle.¡± Brains made a full report.


    ¡°Interesting. We will be visiting Arabasta on this trip. Since illegal substances have been used. It affects the lives of the civilians on the sandy island. It is our duty to make sure the correct justice is served. Inform the others of this, and set a course to Arabasta¡± Ezra instructed ¡°Also call me No. 10, The Eagle fruit suits him best¡±


    After a while No. 10 was seen walking out of the captain''s room, with some distinctive changes. His eyes were now sharp and fierce, it was as if he could see even through anything. If though he was in human form, he had a large feather sticking out of his head. His appearance wasn''t the only thing that changed. His codename also changed from No. 10 to Eagle.


    Ezra, who was now left alone in the captain''s cabin with the Mizu Mizu no Mi fruit in his hand, could not help but cower. It is general knowledge that a person can only eat one Devil Fruit, eating a second one will cause the person to overload and explode. But meeting Uranus has also been outside of common sense, he has trusted Uranus up till now and he has not been let down.


    ¡®Uranus was not clear, am I to gather the 3 fruits then head to the last Island, or can I eat the fruits and then head to the island.¡¯ he thought ¡®what am I thinking, if Uranus wanted to kill me, he will not have sent me on a mission to kill myself¡¯ with that train of thought Ezra toss the blue apple looking fruit into his mouth. As soon as he bit into everything in front of him faded into darkness.


    All he could hear was a voice sounding in his head.


    ¡°It is a good thing I left my essence for you to absorb. That is the only reason you are alive now is that your body has been transformed internally to handle the power of 2 Devil Fruits. Don''t eat the third one until you arrive at the palace on the last island¡­¡± the voice spoke before fading out.


    The hustle and bustle on Atlantis continued, no one knew their captain had just survived a near-death experience and was currently transforming into something beyond human after eating 2 compatible Devil Fruits.


    Crazibrains


    Might need some time to fully work out this Arc before the next chapter is out.


    Comments and Feedback are always welcome

 Volume 3 Chapter 10

    A month later, Underneath Rain Dinners Casino, a Baroques Works officers meeting was taking place.


    ¡°Boss, we lost contact with Mr. 7. We received news of a green-haired swordsman, an infamous bounty hunter in the East Blue. Mr. 7 was sent to recruit this Roronoa Zoro, it''s been a month since we last heard from him. In addition to that, we lost 2 frontier agents during the last pirate hunt; Mr. 8 and Miss Wednesday. That is 3 vacancies on our rota¡± Miss All Sunday reported.


    ¡°Unfortunate about Mr. 7, Which Billion has the highest contribution? Mr. 0 asked bluntly.


    ¡°Square Sniper, Sir!¡± Miss Fathers Day replied. She was happy because a shooter partner was perfect for her.


    ¡°Give him Codename No. 7, if he can''t protect his ranking then his number will drop. He needs to learn quickly about this¡± Mr. 0 announced as he looked in the direction of Mr. 9 to Mr. 12.


    ¡°Yes Boss, I will inform the new No. 7 right away. Arabasta is now safe, and our reputation has started spreading as you instructed.¡± Mr. 6 said, ¡°We also have complete ownership of Whisky Peak.¡±


    ¡°Very Good Mr. 6! From now on Frontier Agents are in charge of Whisky Peak, take the Billions with you. I expect a smooth operation; celebrate the arrival of pirates, with parties then kill them in their sleep. Don''t touch pirates you can''t handle, just give them a log pose for Arabasta, when they arrive we officer Agents will finish them.¡± Mr. 0 announced from behind his screen. ¡°Only contact me, if there is a problem. From now on we must keep the knowledge and hierarchy of our organisation a secret¡±


    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they replied


    ¡°You may leave, I await good news¡± Mr. 0 announced as the Frontier Agents walked out of the room. ¡°How is the rain situation going?¡± Crocodile asked as he removed the screen.


    ¡°Boss, the reaction to the rain has been as predicted, praise of the King is being sung in every direction. The only issue is our supply of Dance Powder has run out.¡± Mr. 1 reported.


    ¡°Don''t worry about that, a shipment should be arriving soon at Nanohana, this month. Mr. 4 and Miss Merry Christmas, you two will be in charge of picking up the package and transporting it¡± Mr. 0 announced. ¡°Mr. 1 and Miss Doublefinger, you two replace them at Tamarisk. A group of pirates made it to Nanohana the other day, I need to let them cause more havoc before I come in as a saviour. Ok, let''s get busy. There is still a lot to do before the scene we want to see starts taking form. Dismissed¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. 0¡± they all replied before leaving.


    Puff Puff


    ¡°Brother Bomber have you heard from the Captain?¡± Doc asked


    ¡°No, it''s been a month and he still in closed-door training¡± Bomber replied


    ¡°I am starting to worry, the captain was looking for the Mizu Mizu no Mi (Water Water Fruit) what if he tried to eat it, what if something had happened?¡± Doc could not help but think about the worst-case scenario


    ¡°Don''t talk like that, it''s the captain you are talking about. He never jumps into anything he is unsure of. If he wants to eat another fruit, it means he must have found out something during his trip to Fish-man Island'''' Brains replied ¡°I have used my Mind scan, I can see that the Captain is in some type of weird state, his mind is at peace, but I am not so sure what is happening to his body¡±


    ¡°Bomber you are in charge since the Captain is out, what do we do next? we are not far from the port town of Arabasta, Nanohana.¡± Eagle who was now fulfilling the role as lookout asked.


    ¡°From the information that Brains found out, we need to find out more information about Baroque Works and what their plans are with Dance Powder. We must not reveal ourselves until we are fully aware of the situation in the kingdom¡± Bomber announced, looking at Brains for his input.


    ¡°It is as Bomber said, we cannot reveal ourselves. What will be best is if we can capture a member from the inner circle and draw out the secrets in their minds. After this, we can figure out everything happening on this Island.¡± Brains added.


    ¡°Ok, I am itching to fight. It''s been a while since I was in any action¡± Leo said as he yawned, his yawn sounded like a roar of a lion.


    ¡°Leo, I know you are excited but we must still complete this mission cleanly, if not the Captain will not be pleased with our results.¡± Bomber drew Leo¡¯s attention back to what was important. This group did not care about HQ, Admirals or even orders from any higher rank, they were in it for their captain.


    ¡°Ok, Just let me whack a few baddies, and I can go back to sleep.¡± Like Dalmatian, Leo was constantly in his human-Hybrid form, his half-lion head, bushy brown mane and his swirling tail made him look like a cute cat.


    ¡°Captain Bomber, we are approaching Nanohana¡± Shield announced.


    ¡°Stop the ship before entering the harbour. Raise the bridge above sea level¡± Bomber instructed


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± Shield replied


    ¡°Eagle, you scout ahead? We timed our arrival to be the same as the estimated arrival time of the Donquixote transport ship. Whoever ordered the goods should be waiting for pick up¡± Brains said


    Screech


    A white head and black-body, giant eagle rose up from the deck into the skies. The flight was initially shaky at first due to the strong sea winds, but it was soon gliding in the sky screeching as it flew. On the deck the other Lieutenants watched as Eagle flew off, thinking about how nice it would be to be given a ride.


    After getting used to his new powers. Eagle flew above the port, using his enhanced vision to search for any signs he could pick up. On him was also a Cameko den den mushi.


    This type of den den mushi could store images and videos, as well as transmit them as signals to its counterpart, Proko.


    ¡°Brains, are you there?¡± Eagle said in his mind.


    ¡°Yes, my power was already activated before you took off¡±  Brains replied


    ¡°Are you seeing what I am seeing, there are two groups at the port. One group looks like royal guards and the second group is just 2 people¡± Eagle replied


    Brains looked into the screen showing the transmitted image, the image was that of two people. One was a tall and fat man, with big lips. He wore a green shirt that covered most of his body, black pants and a pair of grey running shoes. He had an obscure number ¡°4¡± design on his shirt as well as a ¡°4¡± on his baseball bat. Behind him was a bat case of some sort. Next to him was a stout, middle-aged woman with red hair. She was wearing a necktie that resembles a Christmas tree. She had a large pair of purple-lense sunglasses, a basket strapped to her back and sandals on her feet.


    ¡°They must be the ones we are looking for,¡± Brains said


    ¡°Return to Atlantis, Leo you are up¡± Bomber announced


    ¡°ROAR it''s finally this kitten''s turn!¡± Leo shouted as he made his way to the lifeboat.


    Crazibrains


    Thanks for all the rating received, not only keeps me motivated, but it also gives an impression that you all are enjoying the book, thus encouraging me to continue writing. This is my first book properly released on any outlet and I write as I upload, your feedback, comments and suggestions have been a great help in developing the story.


    If you like the work, give a rating, comment, feedback, write a review and if for some reason you don''t like it; you are also welcomed to comment or send me an inbox to help me improve.


    Although I am writing this for fun, I still see it as a chance to learn something new. (No need to do this if you don''t like One Piece in general).


    Thank you for reading Chapter 11 will be released today also :).

 Volume 3 Chapter 11

    A topless Hybrid Lion, he was twice the size of a normal person. He had a cat-like appearance; his ears, nose and even whiskers. He had a black mane around his neck and brown hair covered his body. He was currently rowing a light boat towards the port as he hummed a tune he learnt during his childhood.


    "Yo hohoho Yo hoho ho


    Yo hohoho Yo hoho ho"


    It was something old to witness as Leo could not keep a note for longer than a second, what should have been a nice-sounding tune ended up scaring the fishes away.


    ¡°Excuse me, but are you two members of the pirate hunting organisation, known as Baroque Works?¡± Leo asked Mr. 4 and Miss Merry Christmas. Looking down he saw the strangest dog he had ever seen, the dog had the body of a gun.


    ¡°Yes, that is us! Did you bring the package?¡± Miss Merry Christmas asked, ¡®Mr. 4 is too slow and dimwitted to handle to realise something is off'' she thought. She could see that the way this Zoan-type fruit user carried himself was not that of a pirate, it was more of an unconscious behaviour of someone that has been fully trained. ¡®MARINE!¡¯


    ¡°Mogu Mogu no Mi (Mole Mole Fruit): Mole Digging¡±


    Miss Merry Christmas transformed into a Human-Hybrid Mole. She now possessed some distinctive mole features: long sharp claws on her hands and feet, a brown hairy body and a long whiskered nose.


    A molehill appeared where Miss Merry Christmas was previously standing. Although Mr. 4 was slow, his teamwork with Miss Merry Christmas was perfect. Seeing that Leo was distracted, Mr. 4 swung his bat at Leo knocking him into a building at the port.


    Strike!, Boom!


    Hahahaha That sure knocked out the rust in my body Leo said as he walked out of the rubble


    ¡°Lassoo¡± Mr. 4 called his dog ¡°Ball¡± he then instructed


    Lassoo turned to Mr. 4 and Coughed


    The force of the cough shot out a baseball in the direction of Mr. 4 who was already in a batter pose.


    Strike!


    The ball flew towards Leo


    Boom!


    ¡°Keep those explosive baseballs coming Lassoo¡±


    Cough!, Strike!, Boom!


    After the seventh explosion, Miss Merry Christmas poked her head out of the ground.


    ¡°Mr. 4, I think he is dead now, we need to make it look like he was a pirate, we cannot affect the boss''s plans,¡± she said


    ¡°Oh, I see, your organisation is not a bounty hunter organisation but a criminal organisation,¡± Leo said as he walked out of the smoke left behind by the explosion.


    ¡°Lassoo Gun mode¡± as Mr. 4 tried to pick up the huge gun which was about the same size as a bazooka, he could see that someone was already in front of him.


    ¡°King Lion: Punch¡±


    Leo casually threw a punch at Mr. 4.


    Mr. 4 could see a lion head-shaped aura surrounding the punch coming his way, the intimidating effect of the punch instilled fear in his mind, making restricting his movements


    Boom!


    Mr. 4 flew into the air as he collided with his clueless gun-dog Lassoo, who spat out a baseball whilst flying off with its owner into the air. The spit-covered baseball slowly rolled into a nearby molehill before exploding, forcing a charred mole out of her hiding place in Leo¡¯s direction.


    ¡°King Lion: Swat¡±


    The cat swat of Leo landed right on her defenceless face.


    Boom!


    She flew back into the sand, leaving only a full-body imprint of a round mole on the ground.


    ¡°Captain Bomber, I brought back two interesting individuals. The big guy is called Mr. 4, his physical strength is bordering 500 Doriki and the middle-aged woman is a Zoan type Mole.¡± Leo said as he threw the unconscious bodies of the two Baroque Works Officer Agents on the deck. ¡°If you need me, I will be in the training area,¡± Leo yawned as he made his way down the hatch.


    Ever since Leo ate the Zoan Lion fruit, his personality changed. He was serious when there was something to do, and other times he took long naps.


    ¡°Brains, I will leave them to you. Call for a meeting when you have gathered all the information¡± Bomber said as he made his way down the hatch.


    ¡°Bomber, I think you should summon everybody now. I somehow managed to read this person''s mind without even activating my power¡± Brains spoke as he pointed at the unconscious Mr. 4 ¡°He must have been a simple person¡±


    ¡°Gather round, for this next part I will be giving you all a briefing in your minds. I am also using this to practice a new skill. I call it conference room¡± Brains said


    "Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): Mind Conference"


    All the officers found themselves being transferred into a white room, even the sleeping Leo was present.


    ¡°Don''t worry, your bodies are still on the ship. This is only your mental form. It will be easier to show you what I saw this way¡± Brains added, while they were speaking a Giant made entirely of water appeared in the space, the Lieutenants were initially shocked before recognising it was their Captain.


    ¡°Captain¡± they saluted


    ¡°This is a good skill Brains, My transformation is not yet complete. So you all will have to handle the Arabasta situation yourself.¡± Ezra''s voice reverberated all over the place. Ezra''s mental form was just too huge, the Lieutenants could only see his feet up to his knees.


    ¡°Yes Captain, Brains continue with the briefing¡± Bomber said


    ¡°The organisation is called Baroque works. They are a bounty hunting organisation. At least that is what the lower-level members believe. The lower level is made up of Millions; these guys are just normal civilians who feel like doing something about the pirate menace. Billion; these guys are civilians who have been trained to carry and use arms, and some skilled people amongst them have made names in different parts of the world. The next level of the organisation is known as Agents, the lower level agents are called Frontier Agents (Mr. 6 - Mr. 13). From the information I got, they are in charge of gathering funds for the organisation by capturing pirates who make it to the Grand Line. They are now based at Whisky Peak. Then that brings us to the top dogs, who call themselves Officer Agents (Mr . 0 - Mr. 5), these two are members of this group as Mr. 4 and Miss Merry Christmas.


    Their boss is someone you all are very familiar with, one of the 7 Warlords of the sea and Mr. 0, Crocodile.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ezra¡¯s voice echoed, stopping the projection on the screen.


    ¡°Rewind! Stop!¡± Ezra said ¡°Who is that standing next to Crocodile?¡± he asked


    ¡°She is a new member of the group, her name is Miss All Sunday¡± Brains replied


    ¡°I know her! If any of you run into her, tell her Rose D. Ezra wants to meet her¡± Ezra announced


    ¡®The Lieutenants did not think much about it, the lady was about the same age as their Captain, he did say he knew her as well.¡¯ everyone thought


    ¡°Captain, there is something you should also know. Mr. 0 got hold of the news that Arabasta holds information about a weapon of immense power, from the discussions this might be the whereabouts of the ancient weapon Pluton. The real reason for Miss All Sunday Joining the team was because she is the only person that could read the ancient text on the Poneglyph.


    Poneglyphs are large, mysterious steles with historical knowledge inscribed on them in an ancient script.


    Mr. 0 sought the King out, he requested access to the tomb of kings and was rejected. Since then there has been a drought across the kingdom, from the information I gathered it happens to be Crocodile''s power that is causing the drought. The use of Dance Powder is a scheme to cause a revolt in the kingdom.¡± Brains reported


    ¡°I see if there is a revolt, the location of the tomb will be revealed.¡± Bomber chipped in.


    ¡°That''s right,¡± Brains said ¡°This fight we will be splitting into 2 groups, Group one will be led by the Swordsman Twins No. 3 and No. 4, Your team will head to Whisky Peak to shut down that operation, alerting the G2 Marine base. Group two will be in charge of bringing in the Officer Agents. Based on the types of powers they have each of you have been paired.


    Mr. 1


    Iron Soldier


    Tamarisk


    Miss Doublefinger


    Shields


    Tamarisk


    Mr. 2


    Brains


    Alubarna


    Mr. 3


    Guns


    Katorea


    Miss Goldenweek


    Eagle


    Katorea


    Mr. 4


    Leo


    In custody


    Miss Merry Christmas


    Leo


    In custody


    Mr. 5


    Bomber


    Yuba


    Miss Valentine


    Doc


    Yuba


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 12

    ¡°Everyone has gone, Leo is still sleeping in the training room. Brother what do you think we should do¡± No. 3 asked his twin No. 4.


    ¡°Let''s go to G2 Marine base, Captain mentioned that Rear Admiral Dalmatian is one of the base commanders there. We should be able to get him to organise some ships and extra pairs of hands in transporting criminals, there will be too many for the Atlantis prison cells.¡± No. 4 did some quick thinking.


    ¡°Ok let''s do that¡± No. 3 replied


    No. 3 and No. 4 were Swordsmen. They both trained in the same style, No. 4 was the smart one in the duo and No. 3 was more talented with the sword.


    ¡°Set a course to G2 base.¡± No. 3 announced across the bridge.


    In a stone desert house, in Yuba.


    A dark-skinned man with black hair in short spiky dreadlocks wearing a brown trench coat with a pink cravat and a pair of sunglasses could be seen sitting on an old wooden chair. He had the number "5" on his coat. Not far from him was a tall young woman standing next to the window, she wore a yellow and orange hat, a yellow dress with a lemon-like pattern, lemon earrings, and white high-heeled shoes. She was carrying a bright green parasol with blue stripes in her hands as if expecting rain.


    ¡°Mr. 5 and Miss Valentine, you are under arrest¡± a voice boomed from the door which was followed by an explosion.


    Boom!


    On a rooftop terrace, in Katorea


    A little girl, with relatively large eyes and circles of blush on her cheeks. her dark red hair was tied in twin braids. She wore a wide-brimmed pink hat with a green band, a dark blue T-shirt with the word "GOLDEN" written on it in pink, a maroon-coloured overalls skirt with the top folded down, blue striped stockings, and big red shoes with white cuffs and white soles.


    ¡°Say Mr. 3, why don''t you make me a statue, I really want to paint¡± Miss Goldenweek said


    ¡°I don''t think we have time for that¡± Mr. 3 replied as he looked into the sky, he was an average-sized man with a rather frail physique. He had number ¡°3¡± visible on his vest design, the upper part of his glasses and one big 3 achieved through his top knot.


    Screech


    ¡°Mr. 3 and Miss Goldenweek, you are under arrest¡± a voice sounded from the air, which was followed by a gunshot.


    Bang!


    In an open square in, Alubarna


    A very unusual dance lesson was taking place.


    ¡°Un, Deux, Trois, Spin! OKAMA WAY!¡± The dance instructor was a swan-themed tall crossdresser wearing a pink overcoat and blue medieval garments. He had heavy makeup on his face and a distinct wide grin. His legs, being exposed, are hairy.


    ¡°Mr. 2, you are under arrest¡± a voice casually announced from the bench on the side of the square.


    On the streets of Tamarisk


    A young, slim woman of above-average height with curly dark-blue hair, thick lips, dark green eyes, pale skin and a curvaceous figure. Beside her was a man not paying any attention to the excessive hip swings. He was a shaved-headed, tall, tanned, muscular man with long, thin limbs and fingers. He had a black unibrow, right over his round eyes and big lips. He was dressed in an oriental-looking attire consisting of a sleeveless dark coat with golden edges and white motifs on the front, over very loose beige pants held up by a white sash around the waist, with some light brown fur sprouting from it. His pants were tucked inside some bandages wrapped around his calves and in part around his shoes.


    ¡°Peep Mr. 1 and Miss Doublefinger, you are under arrest¡± a robotic voice could be heard from the end of the street.


    Alubarna Palace


    ¡°Your Majesty, a marine dropped off this letter.¡± a tall man with a small red nose and blonde hair in a style that resembles a powdered wig said as he walked into the royal tea room. The room had two huge windows which brought in a cool sea breeze in the hot climate. There were no fancy paintings or sculptures in this room. Only a table and a chair. This was where the King liked to spend most of his time relaxing as if almost forgetting that he has a Kingdom to lead.


    ¡°Igaram, I tell you old friend, the Marines these days have no etiquette,¡± King Cobra grumbled as he received the letter.


    ¡°It was in a blue envelope with only one word written on its back ATLANTIS'''' King Cobra thought for a second, he had heard rumours of the Sea Hero, his soldiers and their famous vessels Atlantis.¡± opening the letter, he only saw one sentence written inside.


    ¡°We confiscated the fruit you purchased. We are aware of the troubles Arabasta is facing, We are currently on your Island. You can leave it to us.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Igaram, tell your wife to prepare for a party, our problems will soon be resolved."


    ¡°But your majesty...¡± Igaram was cut short by the King


    ¡°Do as I say, you know what, let''s have a party today¡± the King announced


    ¡°Daddy, a party, I thought you wanted us to lay low¡± 13- years-old Vivi said as she poked her head out from behind the curtains. She was a beautiful young lady with long wavy light blue hair, with two locks hanging down, one on either side of her head.


    ¡°Did I say that? Ok, daddy was wrong, forget about what I said before, Go get ready for a party¡± King Cobra said as he smiled. His mind was at peace, if there was someone he could count on, it was the one hailed as the Sea Hero, whose justice was for the people.


    G2 Marine Base, Grand Line


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Hello, this is G2 Marine Base reception, how can I help?¡± a receptionist answered


    ¡°O! Hold the line, I am transferring you to Rear Admiral Dalmatian¡± the receptionist replied to the person on the phone.


    ¡°This Dalmatian, speak¡± Rear Admiral Dalmatian in his usual Human-Dog Hybrid form.


    ¡°No worries, I will send out 2 battleships. My men will not be taking part in the fight! It''s your fight remember¡± Dalmatian said on the phone. ¡®It looks like Ezra is on another Campaign, is he not meant to be at Foolshout. It looks like there will be trouble after all this is over. Why does he have to be such a rebel¡¯


    Officer quarters, Atlantis.


    No. 4 stood in front of all the officers on board the vessel. ¡°Our mission is simple: we go in and detain everyone on that island. Each person will be taken to the G2 marine base, where they will face trial based on their involvement. We also need them to disclose their sleeping agents in the Arabasta army and guards.


    There are 11 Lieutenants on board the vessel, No. 19 and the navigation team will remain on Atlantis. The rest of you will be coming along with us for combat training. Killing is not allowed on this mission. We are to bring them in unharmed.


    Consider this as training! Don''t die on me!


    Move out!¡±


    Whisky Peak, Management Office!


    ¡°GERONIMO! How many Millions and Billions do we have on this Island¡± Miss Monday asked with a soft gentle voice of a maiden. Her voice and looks were totally opposite from what one will think. She was a tall, muscular woman with dark skin and pink hair pulled into short twin-tails. She was wearing a short dress with a magenta and white diamond pattern, and three green flowers.


    ¡°200 Billion, 500 Million officers. We also have 13 Agents¡± Geronimo replied. He was the current leader of the Billions group, he was a large man, with long, curly black hair. He had a short beard that outlines his chin, large lips, a big nose and his forehead is somewhat wrinkly. He was wearing a light brown button-down shirt. The collar shows off some chest hair with two buttoned pockets on either side of the shirt. Over it, are two maroon belt straps that carry two large sabres across his back.


    ¡°We need everything set up before our first guests arrive, OshiOshiOshi,¡± Miss Mothers Day laughed.


    ¡°Miss Mothers day, Miss Thursday, Mr. 12 and Miss Saturday; we need to head to all the blues as missionaries, we need to publicise how great the Grand Line is, that is the way for us to always have work, Shahahaha,¡± Mr. 6 said as he laughed ¡°Mr 7 is too new to take charge of this base and Mr. 8 is dead, Miss Monday you are a calm person. You are in charge of this base until I return¡±


    ¡°WHAT, you want me to babysit these guys?¡± she replied. ¡°sure, but be quick¡± she changed her tone when she saw Mr. 6¡¯s serious look.


    ¡°We will be off then,¡± Mr. 6 said as he left with the others.


    ¡°DAMN DAMN DAMN Geronimo, Get me a barrel of booze¡± Miss Monday instructed


    ¡°Yes, Miss Monday¡±


    Whisky Peak was a small town built on Cactus Island.  On the island itself, there are several rock mountains with multiple graves on top. The shape of the mountains along with the graves give the mountains the appearance of giant cacti. There is a river flowing through the island allowing ships to dock inland


    Nighttime, On Whisky Peak. Millions, Billions and Agents who had been working all day setting up the town to give a festive feel were slowly dragging their tired bodies into their homes.


    No one noticed 400 frogmen moving from the river onto land using the cover of the night.


    ¡°Split up, it is not a covert mission, so do as you please, just dont kill anyone.¡± No. 4 said softly


    Each Lieutenant led their team of 40 officers in different directions on the Island.


    Argh Argh


    ¡°We have intruders¡± someone yelled


    Zap


    ¡°They are using Stun bullets¡± someone yelled


    Zap


    The difference between the Atlanteans and the Baroque Works employees was like Day and Night. Zapping sounds could be heard all over the island as Billion and Millions were detained. All the training on the Snowy Karakuri Island, Fish-man Karate on Fish-man Island and shooting training on Foolshout was now showing results in the teamwork, movements and skill at which the officers moved. They were an elite force. Their weapons had been improved over the years, they were now rifles capable of holding a 36 bullet cartridge.


    Fire at anything that moves, the Lieutenants instructed the officers who made quick work of all the Billions and Millions.


    ¡°Ok, now you all are in charge of transport, there are still a few nasty¡¯s left behind¡± No. 3 mentioned


    ¡°5 people left on that boat earlier, I''m sure they should have been caught by the G2 marines, that leaves us with 7¡± No. 4 said


    ¡°No need to look for us, we are already here,¡± Miss Monday said holding a tree trunk in her hand. Beside her were Mr. 7 and his partner Miss Fathers day, Mr. 9, Mr. 10 and his partner Miss Tuesday and Mr. 11


    ¡°Ohahahaha, Looks like we will be having fun today, Miss Fathers Day, Ohahahaha,¡± Mr 7 said. His body was covered with sevens, including his eyebrows, shoes, and gun. Many of his body parts, the gestures he makes with his hands, and the way he opened his mouth also resembled the number seven. His puffy blueish-white hair was styled similar to a helmet. He sports a purple coat that goes down to his ankles, with yellow frills on his shoulders, sleeves, and in the button part of his coat. The coat was parallel sevens on each side of the chest. Under the coat, he wore a dark blue shirt with pink lines on it and a light blue neckerchief. He wore black trousers with long white socks and yellow shoes in the shape of sevens. On his head were square yellow sunglasses with red lenses.


    ¡°Ribbitribbitribbit, Mr. 7, I dont think they know who they are dealing with, Ribbitribbitribbit.¡± Miss Fathers Day replied. She had a strange sense of fashion involving frogs. She had purple hair, with a long, thin widow''s peak. Over her hair, she was wearing a frog-styled hat, with appendages jutting out with white balls on the end. She was wearing a purple shirt with pink dots that showed off her flat belly with a yellow button-up shirt underneath, and a blue tie. She had on frog-styled sleeves at the end of her shoulders, and white gloves. A purple skirt with pink dots on it, and a frog-style decoration with white balls on the end. She also has frog-themed boots, that go up to the middle of her shins


    Mr. 9 was a young man wearing a golden crown on top of his red hair and has his agent number written on his cheeks. He was wearing a green suit with white lace along with a ruffled red scarf. His attire makes him look like a prince or a king, but he isn''t.


    Mr. 10, had long, unkempt hair with a headband, he looked like he had just woken up from sleep. He was wearing a half-shirt, open to reveal a bare chest, pants with stars on them and a belt. He was standing bare feet looking at the Marines with heavy eyes.


    A woman with a hood, crouching in the shadows, had 3 antennae-like stalks coming out of her hood. It made her look intimidating. She wore clothes that made her look like an animal and behind her was a long unsheathed sword she was the ever silent Miss Tuesday


    Mr. 11 was a short man, with long wavy grey hair. He had tattoos of his number on each side of his face and a large black top hat on his head. He was wearing a dark blue coat with a  grey collar and yellow buttons. Underneath it, he sports a purple puffy shirt and black pants.


    ¡°I can assure you that this will not be a fight, we are here to detain all of you for your part in the criminal activities of the Baroque Works, after everything has been cleared up each of you will be released or placed under a short term sentence where you can be released early for good behaviour. But if you are to fight, this will also be added to your records. The choice is yours to make¡± No. 4 announced clearly, he wanted them to make the right decision.


    ¡°Ribbitribbitribbit, they are scared already, we should teach them a lesson, Ribbitribbitribbit what do you think, Mr. 7¡± Miss Fathers Day


    ¡°I am with you, Miss Fathers Day¡± Mr. 7 replied


    ¡°How do you want to fight free for all or  1 v 1¡± No. 3 asked, he already had his sword in hand.


    ¡°Are you sure you guys are Marines? bring them down¡± Miss Monday yelled.


    Very quickly pairings were made.


    Mr. 10 ran away from the group, right behind him was No. 9 a quick-footed Lieutenant. He had a nickname amongst the lieutenants because of his fighting style he was known as "Legs". any activity that involved using his legs he was exceptionally good at it.


    ¡°It''s too late to fight, how about we sit down, drink some booze and relax.¡± Mr. 10 said as he downed a bottle of alcohol he pulled out of nowhere.


    ¡°Drunken Boxing: Surprise attack¡±


    He threw the bottle at No. 9 and followed up with a punch to the belly,


    No. 9 who was already expecting something similar, Kicked the bottle with his legs while performing a flip, landing with a kick to Mr. 10¡¯s head ending the fight.


    Miss Tuesday with her sword was hacking away with all her strength at No. 3 who was casually defending ¡°Come on lady use some strength, or I will go fight someone else¡± as a similar scene was happening in the battle between Mr. 11 and No. 4, ¡°Brother, I think we should have waited till morning before attacking, I don''t think the agents have eaten¡± Angered by what he just heard Mr. 11 attacked some more with his single sword technique


    ¡°11th Hour Slash¡±


    Raising his sword above his head to the position of 11 on the clock, he slashed his sword. A sword force was shot out of his sword in the direction of No. 4.


    ¡°Brother, I am so jealous, your opponent knows sword force¡± No. 3 who was now paying more attention to his brother''s fight than his as he fought Miss Tuesday.


    No. 4 swung his sword casually releasing a sword force to cancel Mr. 11¡¯s attack, before saying ¡°if you have any more techniques, use them now or you won''t get the chance¡±


    ''MONSTERS'' these were the thoughts of both Mr. 11 and Miss Tuesday


    Mr. 9 pulled out two steel bats and started performing a series of backflips, front flips and somersaults. No. 12 who was a large physique unarmed fighter like Leo, only watched the performance with amazement. It was like his own personal circus show. The momentum Mr. 9 generated from his gymnastic feats was used to power his attack.


    ¡°Hot Blooded Bat of Guts¡±


    Mr. 9 swung his bats at No. 12, who held on to both bats with one hand before delivering a punch to Mr. 9 sending him and a couple of teeth flying. His last conscious words were ¡°Bye Bye Baby¡±


    On the other side, Miss Monday was held in a submission-type grappling hold move by No. 8 another large physique unarmed fighter. She who was famous for her immense strength could only blackout in the hold. There was no way to break out!


    Ohahahaha, Ribbitribbitribbit


    ¡°It looks like it''s only us left,¡± Mr. 7 said


    ¡°Like heroes, we will save the day, Ribbitribbitribbit¡± Miss Fathers Day replied


    "Hope you are prepared to say bye-bye to this world," Mr. 7 said before yelling ¡°Yellow Gun¡±


    ¡°Ribbit Ribbit Gun¡± Miss Fathers Day yelled in reply


    We are the sharpshooting pair of Baroque Works when we combine our bullets everything explod¡­.¡± Mr. 7¡¯s explanation was cut short by both No. 11 and No. 13


    ¡°Soru¡±


    With an explosive step, both Lieutenants disappeared from their previous position only to appear behind the shocked Mr. 7 and Miss Fathers Day.


    Whack


    Both received a karate chop to the back of their necks, knocking them out.


    ¡°I can''t believe you both use Soru to finish them¡± No. 14 who was a bystander during the fights said.


    ¡°They were so annoying that I actually thought of killing them. Ending it quickly was actually better for them¡± No. 11 replied.


    Crazibrains


    Thank you for reading and Goodnight

 Volume 3 Chapter 13 (I)

    Alubarna Grand-Place is the central square of the city of Alubarna. It is known for its decorative and aesthetic wealth. The square is surrounded by grand buildings; one of them being the Royal Palace.


    Spin ¡°It looks like a marine has come to learn the OKAMA WAY,¡± Mr. 2 said as he performed a pirouette.


    ¡°No, thanks. I will be taking you in, Officer Agent Mr. 2 of Baroque Works¡± Brains said.


    ¡°You will need to defeat me first, Marine-Chan. Okama Kenpo!¡± Mr. 2 yelled as he kicked out.


    ¡°Okama Kenpo: Spinning kick¡±


    ¡°Usually I prefer using my head to fighting but, I guess a few kicks should do the trick¡± Brains said as he walked towards the spinning Mr. 2. Brains was initially one of the weaker marines in the Blue team. He was also agile and quick on his feet like No. 9, having very similar attack styles.


    ¡°Kicks Armada¡±


    Brains shifted his body weight on his right leg, lifting his left leg into the air while releasing a flurry of kicks. The kicks were released so fast that Mr. 2 who was spinning clockwise was sent flying in an anti-clockwise rotation into a nearby building.


    ¡°Marine-Chan, you are skilled. But you cannot defeat me! This body of mine has been trained in the highest art of Okama Kenpo, with my swan points you will be poked to death.¡± Mr. 2 took off the swans attached to his coat, putting them on the tip of his ballet shoes. ¡°Prepare to die, Marine-Chan¡±


    ¡°Boring¡± Brains replied


    ¡°Swan shoot¡±


    A straight kick was sent in Brain''s direction.


    Seeing the kick coming his way by using observation Haki, Brains sidestepped the attack. Mr. 2 swan head shot straight into the nearby ball making a clean hole in the wall without any cracks in the plaster.


    ¡°Now you have seen the true power of my Okama Kenpo, prepare to be riddled with holes¡± Mr. 2 laughed


    Armament Haki¡± ¡°Kicks Armada¡±


    ¡°Swan Shoot¡±


    The attacks clashed with each other.


    ¡°Your leg must be in pain after taking my swan¡­.¡± Mr. 2 who was talking slowly felt pressure move through his body from his legs.


    ¡°I kicked you 3 times in one second. You trained yourself to pass the human limit; that is the only reason your leg is not broken¡± Brains said as he placed his leg on the ground. While watching the pressure of the kick blow Mr. 2 away, embedding him into the wall of the nearby building.


    Katorea is an oasis town. Filled with coconut trees and buildings with dome-like roofs. On the terrace of one of these buildings, a fight was about to break out.


    ¡°Doru Doru no Mi (Wax Wax Fruit): Candle Wall¡±


    The number ¡°3¡± hairstyle on Mr. 3¡¯s head lit up like a candle, wax poured out of his hand forming a wall in front of him blocking the bullet from reaching his body.


    ¡°It looks like our operation has been found out, the marines are on to us. We must go all out even when fighting an ant¡± Mr. 3 said to Miss Goldenweek. As he spoke wax poured out from his body slowly wrapping his skin forming a type of suit of armour that resembles a large robotic boxer around his body.


    ¡°Candle Champion¡±


    ¡°Miss Goldenweek please perform an artistic paint job on my artistic masterpiece,¡± Mr. 3 said.


    ¡°Can I have a break after that¡± Miss Goldenweek replied


    ¡°I want you to stay out of this fight,¡± Mr. 3 said. ¡°With this armour I am invincible, its outer part is tougher than iron and the inside feels just like velvet. My current form has no flaws


    ¡°Ok Mr. 3¡±


    The body of the armour was painted purple, the ¡°3¡± on the chest painted yellow. The gloves were painted red. And the helmet which allowed room for the ¡°3¡± hairstyle was painted black. After painting Miss Goldenweek sat on the picnic mat drinking her tea without concern.


    ¡°Ute Ute no Mi: Floor Cannon''''


    Guns who jumped off the back of Eagle landed on the terrace. He touched the floor with both hands transforming the structure of the ground into cannons.


    ¡°Candle Champion: Harvest field¡±


    ¡°Fire!¡± Guns said as a cannonball slammed into Mr. 3, causing an explosion that not only blew up the terrace but also sent Mr. 3 flying unconsciously as the armour of wax cracked from the point of impact.


    Miss Goldenweek crawled her way out of the rubble, only to be picked from her shoulders by an Eagle.


    Tamarisk is a coastal town of Arabasta set up in the hills. Unlike the rest of the sandy parts of the island, Tamarisk trees and grass could be seen in a large quantity. This was also the crop-producing city for Arabasta. The rectangular buildings were unique to the region with small windows and tall towers attached to them.


    At the moment, civilians were rushing off the streets in a hurry. The marines were about to arrest some people, this was probably going to be a battle and no one wanted to be caught in the crossfire.


    ¡°It looks like it is a cyborg, let me handle this one¡± Miss Doublefinger said to Mr. 1 as she excessively swung her hips towards Iron Soldier.


    ¡°I am sorry miss, but I am your dance partner¡± A voice came from the cyborg''s side. ¡°They call me Shields¡±


    ¡°Toge Toge no Mi (Spike Spike Fruit): Double Stinger¡±


    Miss Doublefinger turned her hands into spikes, then stabbed in multiple succession in the direction of Shields.


    ¡°That is not very ladylike¡± Shields replied


    ¡°Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit): Barrier Wall¡±


    A transparent barrier took shape in front of Shields. Blocking the spike attack, and knocking Miss Doublefinger back.


    ¡°I see a fruit user, then how about this attack,¡± she said


    ¡°Rolling Stinger Hedgehog¡±


    She rolled her body into a ball, and sprouted spikes in all directions, giving her the appearance of a sea urchin. This attack was also blocked by the barrier, knocking her out of the hedgehog form.


    Bang!


    ¡°You seem to be a tough opponent, how about this,¡± she said


    ¡°Stinger Doping¡±


    She turned her fingers on both hands into spikes before stabbing herself in the shoulders with them. This caused her arms to enlarge and become extremely muscular.


    ¡°Stinger Flail¡±


    Spikes sprouted out from her enlarged arms, she ran towards the Shield swinging her arms like clubs


    Seeing the enraged Miss Doublefinger running towards him, Shield decided to end the fight. ¡°It was a pleasure dancing with you¡±


    ¡°Barrier Crash¡±


    The transparent barrier in front of him was launched towards the sprinting Miss Doublefinger at a high speed, smashing her into a nearby rectangle building.


    Mr.1 did not move a muscle as his partner got knocked out. He cracked his neck, walking over to Iron Soldier as soon as the fight between Shields and Miss Doublefinger was over.


    ¡°Shoulder Gatling Guns¡±


    Ratatata ratatata


    ¡°Supa Supa no Mi (Dice Dice Fruit): Spider Defence¡±


    Mr. 1 stood completely motionless, hardening his body increasing his defence. Bullets fired by Iron Soldier continued to bounce off his body, filling the street with bullet shells.


    ¡°Right Hand: Net Launcher Mode¡±


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ¡°Spar Claw: Dice¡±


    Mr. 1 turned the palm side of his fingers into blades before slashing at the net, ripping it into pieces.


    ¡°Seastone Nets, how clever?¡± He said as the nets fell from the sky.


    ¡°I guess, I have to use more weapons, '''' Iron Soldier said as his hands were pulled into his arms.


    ¡°Arm Docking Change: Piston Boxing¡±


    A new hand came out of the arm, covered in a heavy metal bar.


    ¡°Whatever you do is pointless, I am a blade human, I will cut you down,¡± Mr. 1 said as he walked over.


    ¡°Spiral Hollow: Shredder¡±


    12 circular spinning blades were created along his forearms, ¡°Let''s see who defeats who¡± he said as he began to run towards Iron Soldier


    ¡°Megalo Punch¡±


    Like a piston the right hand of Iron Soldier shot forward, followed by the left hand, punch after punch.


    ¡°Gatling Punch¡±


    Boom!


    Dust covered the whole area.


    After a while, Iron Soldier could be seen with some scratches on his right arm carrying an unconscious Mr. 1 on his shoulder.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 13 (II)

    In the sandy flats of Yuba¡¯s desert, the aftermath of battle could be seen.


    ¡°Captain Bomber, you had it tough,¡± Doc said as he carefully placed the seastone cuffs on Miss Valentine without allowing it to touch his own body.


    ¡°It''s only my luck to get someone with a power opposite of mine. If I remember correctly, the last person to have the Bomu Bomu no Mi (Bomb Bomb Fruit) was a classmate of the captain at the West Blue Academy, he was known as Warhead. I can make objects into bombs, he can make his body into a bomb. In the end, it is thanks to my physical strength that it was an easy win.¡± Bomber spoke like an older brother to Doc (Law). ¡°I see you used the battle to perfect your new skill, what did you call it again Takt¡±


    ¡°Yes, "Takt" When I have Room active, I can levitate any object within range,¡± Doc replied.


    ¡°Ok, let''s head back to Atlantis, we don''t want to be the last ones back¡± Bomber replied.


    A battle was taking place on an unnamed island. A Human-Dragon Hybrid, with blue scales on his arms, outer torso, back, and legs, as well as six horns on his head and a long tail. He also had claws on his hands and feet. He attacked with an oversized spiked club while his opponent was a  One-armed, Red-haired Swordsman with a set of 3 parallel, linear scars that pass vertically, at an angle over his left untouched eye. Both fighters used 2 types of Haki to their maximum potential. Their weapons were covered in Redish-Black Armament Haki and their eyes were Red.


    Even with the extravagant, overpowered attacks both fighters still managed to chat comfortably.


    Shanks: "Kaido, still toying with the Wano?"


    Kaido: "Red-hair, weren¡¯t you one of Rogers lackeys. You have come to battle me after challenging that orphan gatherer Whitebeard."


    Shanks: "Yes, I was a member of the roger pirates, now I¡¯m just a one-armed clown, looking to keep his dream of a peaceful sea alive."


    Kaido: "I thought the roger pirates are meant to be the pure ones? You all choose not to eat a Devil Fruit, you wanted to push the physical body to its limit by tuning into the voice of the world."


    Shanks: "Yes, but Captain Roger gave up almost all his life energy to acquire 4 Fruits; Blue, Red, Black and White. The Blue one turned out to be the Gomu Gomu no Mi (Rubber Rubber Fruit). Others might not be aware but we know you were with Rocks before God Valley. You were his first mate when he made it to the final island, I suspect that is where you got your fruit, it should have been an Azure Fruit. You did a good job in hiding this, spreading the news that the fruit came from Charlotte Linlin."


    Kaido: "hmm, You don''t know anything! Just because we never made it public, Roger thought he was the first one to arrive at The Beginning, even going as far as naming the island Laugh Tale. I believe he must have regretted stopping Rocks on God Valley when he finally stood there and learnt the truth of this world."


    Shanks: "Yes, it was out of regret he sent a new wave of people out to sea in search of the truth."


    Kaido: "Enough of the chit-chat, why did you come here?"


    ¡°Uo Uo no Mi (Fish Fish Fruit) model: Azure Dragon.¡±


    The Human-Dragon Hybrid Kaido, gradually increased in size, turning into a giant, serpentine, blue-scaled Azure Dragon. He was covered in scales leaving only his underside uncovered, where a visible ¡°X¡± scare could be seen. He also possessed dragon features like horns, sharp fangs and arms with clawed hands.


    In the Captain''s room on Atlantis. A water bubble was slowly reducing in size, revealing the body inside of it. The body that appeared was that of a topless tall, muscular, man. He had long hair with tight curls, a distinctive large dragon tattoo could be seen on his chest all the way to his back. As the elevated body hit the ground, the eyes of the dragon tattoo opened for a second before shutting.


    In that second four people around the world felt its presence.


    Kaido who was now in his full Azure Dragon form was preparing a Dragon Breath attack. Shanks who was on the ground was ready to transform as red fumes rose up from his body and the surrounding area when both of them felt something and stopped looking in the direction of Sandy Island.


    Somewhere in a hidden base, The leader of the Revolutionary Army and his officers were discussing a mission. When he felt something inside of him turning his head in the direction of Sandy Island.


    In a dark and gloomy castle on Kuraigana Island, a man with black hair, a short beard, a moustache and sideburns pointing upwards. His yellow double-ringed eyes looked in the direction of Sandy Island.


    Ezra groaned as he got up from the hard metallic floor of the submarine. Ever since he ate the fruit, he had been in a weird animated state. His bones creaked as he got up to his feet. He examined the changes to his body, while still amazed and confused about what he has just experienced. He could feel the sea outside the ship as if it was part of his body. Closing his eyes, he could also see the water surrounding Atlantis as if he was omnipresent in the sea. ¡®The range of this sight is still just my surrounding area, it might increase with training,¡¯ Ezra thought


    ¡°What else is there?¡± Ezra said as he transformed his right hand into seawater. ¡°I knew it, it can''t be all good news. It seems the compatibility between the Mizu Mizu no Mi (Water Water Fruit) and the Umi Umi no Mi (Sea Sea Fruit), turned the Special Paramecia effect of the Sea Sea Fruit into a Logia power. My restriction to the sea still remains. But its range has increased, my powers on the sea are now limitless.


    "I think it''s time I paid a visit to King Nefertari Cobra."


    Crazibrains


    I await your comments :)

 Volume 3 Chapter 14

    Ezra walked to the bridge, ¡®We will need to renovate this submarine if I grow any taller. I will be unable to move freely in this ship¡¯ he thought as he walked.


    No. 19 who was in command while the others were on their respective missions was shocked when he saw someone who looked rather familiar but was physically different walking into the control room.


    ¡°No. 19 No need to look at me like that, I am also amazed by the transformation,¡± Ezra said jokingly.


    ¡°Welcome back Captain, it''s good to see that you are ok¡± No. 19 replied. ¡°Captain the others ¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to tell me about the plans, I''m sure you all can handle a small kingdom like this. I will be heading out to see the King of this Kingdom. Tell the others to prepare to sail when I return.¡± Ezra announced before making his way down to the frogmen''s exit at the bottom of the submarine.


    Today was the day the legend of the godly marine spread across the front islands of the Grand Line. Ezra who had just made his way out of the submarine was casually taking a stroll on the water heading towards the port.


    On the port of Nanohara, a crowd of people were gathered to watch the scene that looked like something out of a book.


    ¡°Disperse immediately, gathering in the port is prohibited,¡± a port guard said as he tried to figure out the cause of the gathering. ¡°Ancestors help us, he is walking on water!¡±


    ¡°Guard, what direction is the Royal Palace from here,¡± Ezra asked calmly. He wore his Marine uniform with his hands inside the sleeves of the commissioned coat.


    The shocked guard pointed north, by the time he realised what had happened, Ezra had disappeared. The guard shook his head in disappointment, he had met many marines since he was assigned the guard post here at Arabasta, but this was the first time he ever met a skilled high-ranked officer, yet all he did was point north, how shameful.


    Ezra was using his water elemental transformation for the first time since gaining the true logia abilities of water. Transformed his body into water mixing it with the water in the atmosphere as he travelled North.


    Alubarna Palace


    Four armed, tall men surrounded Ezra who appeared out of nowhere inside the palace. The man in front of Ezra was very muscular, with a very large stubble-covered chin, a bulbous nose. He wore armour without shoulder straps while carrying an extra-large sword. The man behind Ezra had a hunchbacked appearance, he wore a turban to cover his light brown parted hair which covered his eye. He was holding two axe-head pole-arms. The man on Ezra¡¯s right was thin compared to the others, he had a pointed chin with face paint around his eyes and jawline. He held an unsheathed double-edged sword with a golden hilt. The man on Ezra¡¯s left was bulky and rotund, his nose was fairly large in size and was painted along with his eye. He was wearing thick white ropes around his shoulders. He held a large axe.


    ¡°Hyota, Brahm, Arrow, Barrel, Stand down¡± a voice came from inside the palace. "Can''t you see that this person is our guest?"


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± the four men knelt down quickly before withdrawing their intimidating aura and their weapons.


    ¡°Welcome to Arabasta, Sea Hero, Commodore Rose D. Ezra or should I say Atlant¡± King Nefertari Cobra announced.


    ¡°I see you are well informed,¡± Ezra said as he saluted. ¡°My men are flushing out the criminal organisation known as Baroque Works as we speak. You should use this opportunity to find agents hidden within your kingdom also. I will be dealing with Crocodile myself! After questioning some of Crocodile''s associates, I learnt of a certain secret.¡±


    As soon as Ezra spoke to this point, the facial expression of King Cobra changed. The Four Tsumegeri Guards who had initially withdrawn into the shadows reappeared with their weapons drawn.


    ¡°Calm down, before you four do something stupid¡± King Cobra instructed his personal guards


    ¡°I am not here for that secret, I will be resolving your problem this time, but you should make some preparation because there might be more people aiming for that same item. King Nefertari Cobra, I will be taking my leave. I am sure we will meet again someday.¡± Ezra saluted once more before disappearing. Leaving behind a King who was lost in his thoughts.


    Outside Rain Dinners, at Rainbase


    ¡°Warlord Crocodile! Come out¡± this was announced over a megaphone.


    ¡°Warlord Crocodile? A member of the Seven Warlords was in Rainbase City all this time?¡± someone questioned amongst the crowd of people who slowly gathered to watch the events unfold.


    ¡°Marine, remember the agreement that was signed when I became a Warlord. You dogs of the government are to keep your noses out of my matters.¡± Crocodile spoke calmly as he exited the building in no hurry.


    Ezra dropped the megaphone on the floor as he also took a step out of the crowd. ¡°That agreement was between you and the dogs of the government and not me. I ran into a ship containing some goods you ordered, due to the illegal nature of the order, I have investigated Arabasta. Your use of Dance powder to initiate a revolt was a good plan, if not for me coming to his Island, your plan would have succeeded, and the King will be framed making you the supreme ruler. Whether you are a Warlord or not, toying with the lives of 10 million people is nothing to be proud of, you are under arrest and would answer for your crimes.¡±


    A discussion broke out in the crowd.


    ¡°Frame the King?¡±


    ¡°Dance Powder?¡±


    ¡°Remember the substance the guards released, the one that brought us rain¡±


    ¡°Why did the marine call it an illegal substance?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know, using dance powder is like stabbing yourself in the leg¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it will force the clouds to rain and then disappear. This means after an extended period of use, there will be no  more rain in Arabasta.¡±


    WHATTTT!


    ¡°How evil¡± the crowd cried out in outrage.


    ¡°Everyone listens to me, Go into your houses and lock the doors,¡± Ezra announced as he took off his marine commissioned coat, folding it before placing it on a short fence.


    ¡°Run! there is going to be a battle, the marine has warned us. Let''s go to the other towns and inform them of this news.¡±


    ¡°Marine officer, What is your name?¡± a young boy not more than 10 years old stood in front of Ezra unbothered by the situation around him


    ¡°Atlant¡± Ezra replied


    ¡°You are so cool; when I grow up. I want to be like you¡± The boy replied before running with the rest of the crowd who stopped to listen to the marine officer''s name before resuming their retreat. ¡°Kick the bad guy''s butt,¡± the little guy said as he ran in the direction of his worried mother.


    ¡°You ruined my perfect plans, Pluton would have been mine to command.¡± Crocodile snapped, his face contorted in anger ¡°Because of you this city will die¡±


    ¡°Suna Suna no Mi (Sand Sand Fruit): Wasteland Cataclysm¡±


    He placed his hand on the ground, which started drying out the liquid in the ground, turning the ground into sand.


    ¡°Hydration¡±


    Ezra stood on moving, water kept flowing from his feet into the ground cancelling the desertification of Crocodile¡¯s skill.


    ¡°Crescent Cutlass¡±


    Crocodile swung his right arm forward leaving a crescent-shaped trail of sand behind it. This trail shot straight at the unmoving Ezra, Ezra raised his right hand to block the attack.


    ¡°You should not have touched the sand, anything hit by that ability will be robbed of all its moisture¡± Crocodile said confidently


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Ezra replied as he wiped the mud off his hands.


    ¡°Sandman¡±


    Crocodile turned his legs into Sand as he hovered in the air. All his Devil Fruit attacks had been cancelled, he was ready to use his trump card. He removed the gold cover of the hook to expose a poisonous porous hook hidden inside.


    ¡°Behold, my hook. It is coated with the most powerful scorpion venom in these parts of the Grand Line, Most importantly there is no antidote. All who have seen this hook had died.¡± he said confidently


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you used the hook also in your fight against Whitebeard, is that not correct?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°SHUT UP, Never mention that name in front of me again¡± Crocodile lost his composure as he flew to slash Ezra with his poisonous hook.


    ¡°Armament Haki¡± ¡°Water Jet Punch¡±


    A jet of water shot out from Ezra¡¯s left hand in front of it was Ezra¡¯s Haki reinforce fist.


    ¡°Hahaha, Fool, I am a Logia user, you can''t hurt me with tha¡­...ARGH,¡± Crocodile was sent flying.


    ¡°I think it''s time we went to the New World¡± Ezra shook his head, picked up his coat before walking in the direction Crocodile flew to.


    A few days later


    BREAKING NEWS


    YONKO - A Fourth Emperor Emerges


    Captain Shanks of the Red Hair Pirates has been named the fourth emperor of the New World after fighting 2 of the current Emperors into a draw.


    Warlord Crocodile Arrested as Sea Hero Stops Coup d''etat in Arabasta.


    Crocodile who was arrested was reported to have been abusing his power as a Warlord to conspire against the King of Arabasta in an attempted Coup d¡¯etat. The organisation under Crocodile used illegal grade substances to affect the climate of the sandy island preventing rainfall amongst their other crimes. Our sea hero, also now known as the defender of the people, announced his crimes and brought him to justice. I am sure another medal will be awarded for this brave campaign.


    ¡°GET ME ROSE D. EZRA NOW!¡± a loud yell could be heard in marineford HQ, a furious Fleet Admiral Sengoku was reading the papers.


    Crazibrains


    That''s all for today.

 Volume 3 Chapter 15

    Garp: "WabaWabaWaba, Sengoku, what is making you so furious?"


    Garp walked into the Fleet Admiral''s office; his right hand holding a bag of potato chips while his left hand was picking his nose.


    Sengoku: "Read this!"


    Garp: "Oh this, He makes a great Marine."


    Sengoku: "--"


    Garp: "News like this makes me realise how old and out of touch we are. Back then we were the ones chasing pirates all over the seas. What epic battles we fought, we cared more about the civilians back then. When did that change?"


    Crunch, Garp took a bite of a potato chip


    Sengoku: "Garp are you not going to share?"


    Garp: "No!, go get yours."


    Sengoku: "Anyways, we are just following orders. The Seven Warlords were gathered to serve as Lords amongst the pirates, therefore reducing the amount of work we, Marines, have to do."


    Garp: "But at the end of the day they are still pirates, whether they are lords or not! Justice is Justice!"


    Sengoku: "Garp, I know you don''t agree with the thinking of the higher-ups but I think you shouldn''t say things like that so casually."


    Garp: "Noone cares what an old fool like me says."


    Crunch


    Sengoku: "Are you not going to share?"


    Garp: "Even that Red Haired rookie of the past has become a monster. Corrupting my favourite grandson into becoming a pirate, I might have to go back home for a while. I must make a marine out of that boy."


    Crunch


    Sengoku: "At least finish eating before speaking, you are spitting all over me. Speaking of training, it is getting difficult to control Z these days. He is getting more and more disappointed with the marine and world government''s approach to Pirates. Remember that a pirate killed his whole village including his wife and son."


    Garp: "Where is he now? I will go talk to him. These are the only good old fools like us can do to the current Marine Corps."


    Sengoku: "He took new elite trainees to the G-1 base in the New World for frontline exposure."


    Garp: "G-1 is that not near Dessora, there might be trouble! I heard from Tsuru that Doflamingo is creating some waves over there under the cover of his Warlord title. The reports from that part of the sea have not been good lately. What are the admirals up to?"


    Sengoku: "Hey! I am the one in charge here, not you! Each of them has their mission. Aokoji has gone after Big mom, Kizaru is at Mary Geoise on a separate mission and Akainu is chasing up intel on the new emperor''s territory. We have no hands to spare at this time. Since you are free to chat, Vice Admiral Garp!  how about it, you go to G-1 and escort Z and the trainees back to HQ."


    Garp: "hmm, order refused! I know someone else that is great for this task."


    Garp said with a smile on his face before taking another bite of his chip. Crunch


    On Atlantis, deep undersea level of the Grand Line, a Lieutenant meeting was taking place.


    Shields: "Captain, we just received orders to head straight for HQ."


    The atmosphere of the meeting was a bit strange. Everyone knew being called back to HQ at this time only meant they had some explaining to do. They abandoned their initial assignment at Foolshout Island, pushing it on an investigation troop. They went all the way to an area under the G-2 Marine base and created a huge wave. Even though there was trouble on the horizon everyone felt proud of their accomplishments.


    Bomber: "Captain, Rear Admiral Dalmatian gave us a lecture when we dropped off the Baroque Works criminals. What do you think will happen to Warlord Crocodile?"


    Ezra: "Don''t worry about Dalmatian, he is a stubborn person. He will not be letting them get away with any of this. Since G-2 is under him, he might let them rot there. There is no need to think about those people anymore."


    No. 9: "Captain, she is here"


    Ezra: "Let her in"


    Ezra: "We finally meet again, Nico Robin of Ohara with a bounty of 79 million Beri."


    Robin: "Commodore Atlant, previously known as Poseidon, Rose D. Ezra."


    Ezra: "I knew it was you after seeing Miss All Sunday up close, you should know that your method of disguise is very poor. Those who have seen you up close will always remember this face of yours."


    Robin: "hmmm, Why was I not turned in with the rest of the Baroque Works?"


    Ezra: "Shouldn''t you start by thanking me for saving your life. This is the second time."


    Robin: "Thanks, as a fellow only survivor you should understand me a bit"


    Ezra: "It seems you lived an interesting life. I did say to you the day we met, that I will be needing your help in the future. I was planning to set out looking for you, somehow you happened to be right in Arabasta."


    Robin: "--"


    Ezra: "We will be creating a new identity for you on this ship as a utility staff. You will now formally be addressed as ¡°Hara'''', I suggest you dye your hair into a different colour."


    Robin: "What if I don''t agree?"


    Ezra: "I am giving you a way out as a fellow only survivor, you can choose this or head off to Enies Lobby for trial and judgement."


    Robin: "_"


    Ezra: "I will take your silence as no objection. Since Every person on this vessel is a well-trained marine, so you are Marine Recruit Hara from now on. Doc! see to it that she is properly trained."


    Realising that she was caught in an unbreakable web. There was no escaping this fate. The only way forward was to trust this man who had saved her twice. A way that she had never thought was possible, and one where those who sought for her will never think of looking.


    Robin: "Marine Recruit Hara, reporting for duty."


    Ezra: "You took that pretty well! That type of flexible thinking is always needed on Atlantis. I want you to put aside all your previous experience, those that chased you or those that used you. You are Marine Hara now and should live life as that. I have some questions I have been meaning to ask you?"


    Robin: "Is it about Ohara or is it about what we discovered?"


    Ezra nodded his head. While Robin Sighed, she already knew this day would come to pass since the day she was rescued from Greybeard pirates.


    Robin: "We touched on information about the God clan and a secret they tried to hide for 700 years. I am not allowed to say it, as soon as it is spoken, HE will be aware of this conversation."


    Ezra: "Brains, set up a meeting space."


    Brains: "Don''t resist my power." "Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): Mind Conference"


    Robin was shocked, being pulled into a mental space. She examined the body of her mental projection, a human-flower hybrid. ¡®Seems the Devil Fruit manifest itself differently in this space¡¯ she thought. Looking ahead Brains was a cloud hovering in the middle of the space. The others had also similar transformations; Bomber had a stick of dynamite for arms, Guns was a cannon with a face, Doc was a kid in lab clothes, and Shield was a transparent human. The Zoan-types were just smaller but cuter versions of their fruit models. The strangest one was still Captain Ezra who was in a gigantic form inside this space.


    Robin could not believe that she was now a member of this weird group.


    Ezra: "Brains, it looks like your power improved again. Ahem!, Hara, you can Continue. This space has a telepathic shielding"


    Robin could only nod her head as she heard the God-like voice echo in the space.


    Robin: "The God Clan are aliens who invaded this world. Today they are in control of everything. 700 years ago, 20 kingdoms became vassals of the God Clan, they are the 20 founding kingdoms behind the world government. 19 of them gave up their kingdoms to live as Gods on Earth, they are known as Celestial Dragons. The only 1 royal family that didn''t fully side with the God Clan was the Nefertari Royal Family of Arabasta Kingdom."


    ¡®Was saving Arabasta another working of fate?¡¯ Ezra thought ¡®or is it the will of the world?¡¯


    Robin: "Ohara discovered information about 700 years ago. A huge battle took place between the God Clan and the natives. 3 powers stood out, a ship (Pluton), a mermaid (Poseidon) and a God (Uranus). The battle against the invaders caused a lot of damage to the world itself, continents were broken into islands and the seas became unsettled. The champion of the God Clan faced off with Uranus in an epic battle only for both to be brought to the brink of dying. This is how much we found out."


    Ezra: "They died because of that information?"


    Robin shook her head, before saying ¡°They died because they learnt that the champion of the God Clan from 700 years ago is still recovering. That is why no one is allowed to read the Poneglyphs, know of the final island, the deleted history or acquire the inheritance of Uranus. No one is to gather the inheritance of Uranus."


    The officers were shocked, this was sounding more and more unreal. But they could tell it was probably true. The way their Captain had been behaving was almost as if he was being led to act. ''Did the Captain already know of all this?'' they thought


    Ezra: "I think it is time you all knew of some truths about this world. Everything you have just heard is true and we Atlanteans are the chosen ones to restore the peace of this world. No longer will people of this world be slaves, and no longer will injustice be unquestioned. We are the wave of change."


    Everyone: "Yes Captain!"


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 16

    Bomber: "Law and Hara, you two are to remain on board Atlantis. Law, organise some training for her. Her physique needs improvement. No. 17 you will be in charge of the vessels, the rest of us will accompany the Captain to HQ."


    No. 17, was one of the three young women on the team with No. 13 and No. 16. The addition of Hara increased this number to four.


    No. 17: "No problems with that."


    The Atlantis slowly emerged from the sea as it made its way into the crescent-shaped harbour of Marineford Island.


    ¡°Is that not Atlantis!?¡± someone yelled


    ¡°That could only mean the Sea Hero is here!¡± someone yelled


    A crowd slowly formed at the port, while Atlantis came to a stop, before blowing its horn.


    Applauds


    The loud sounds of clapping echoed everywhere on Marineford as Ezra and his team of Lieutenants made their way out of the submarine. Civilians, Marine officers, port guards, everyone present clapped and cheered as the heroes once again made it back to HQ, everyone thought they were back in preparation for another award ceremony.


    Ezra apologised for his quick departure, casually saying he had to be at the HQ after thanking the crowd for their kind wishes. On the other hand, the Lieutenants were covered in sweat, they were ready to defend their Captain.


    Ezra: "Relax guys, there is nothing they can do to us. We will probably be getting another shitty assignment to cripple our momentum."


    Bomber: "But Captain..."


    Ezra: "No buts. Someone will think we are planning something if you all are too tense."


    Brains: "The Captain is right, I will use my power to calm everyone."


    The journey to HQ from the port was just like when they arrived, different people walked up to greet and praise them.


    Marine HQ, Marineford


    Garp: "He got here earlier than I thought"


    Sengoku was busy going through a list of pirates.


    Sengoku: "Garp, I have been looking through this list of suitable candidates to replace Crocodile. Honestly, no one is strong enough for that position. I will probably have to delay it. What! Rose D. Ezra is here?"


    Garp nodded in response, ¡°Sengoku, What are your plans?¡±


    Sengoku: "You said you had a plan right, I will leave this one up to you. Don''t let me down, Garp."


    Garp: "WabaWabaWaba, When have I ever let you down?"


    Sengoku: "Everyday!"


    Garp: "--"


    Commodore Rose D. Ezra reporting as requested.


    ¡°Ezra, come this way, no need for all that formality. Think of it as speaking to your grandpa.¡± Garp said with a smile. ¡°You can tell your officers to wait in the reception¡±


    Ezra: "Yes Sir!" "Everyone, I will be back, don''t do anything stupid."


    Everyone: "Yes Sir!"


    Garp: "It has been a long time since I have seen a Captain so loved by his team."


    Ezra: "We are a family"


    ¡°Yes, Family!¡± Garp said with a sigh


    Garp: "Congratulations on another expedition, you have brought more recognition to the marines as well as peace to another part of the sea. This is very recommendable. But you have also disobeyed orders, and no matter how just we are obedience is still the foundation of the Marine Corp. Commodore Rose D. Ezra you will be demoted to the Rank of Captain, with this any previous recommendation you received for a promotion to the Rank of Rear Admiral will be withdrawn."


    Ezra felt that the punishment was a bit too harsh. But it was still within reason.


    ¡°Due to your accomplishment as a Captain and a testimonial from the King of Arabasta Kingdom. Captain Rose D. Ezra will be promoted to the Rank of Rear Admiral as of immediate effect without the need for a gathering. You will be assigned a position as a Base commander at G-5 base in the new world. Your first mission is to find and rescue Instructor Z and his trainees.


    WabaWabaWaba, Is that clear?¡± Garp dramatically set off a bomb in the room. Fleet Admiral Sengoku who was in the next room could only facepalm himself. ¡®Why did I trust him to handle the situation? He has only caused more problems. How do I report this now¡¯


    Ezra smiled ¡°YES SIR¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 17

    ¡°Captain, the information we have on G-5 is really bad. This is by far the worst branch in the history of the Marines. Any marine who is considered a problem is sent to G-5. it is said that the marines of this branch are insanely cruel and merciless people who like to stick needles into pirates, feed them to sharks, and or use them for campfire kindling.¡± Gentle No. 17 replied, she was dreading going to that base, she had also heard about the sexual harassment women faced at that base up to the point where some quit the marines rather than being sent to G-5.


    ¡°There is no need to worry about it, this is exactly the type of place that we want to be in. Firstly the location of the base, the base is located close to the red line. Those pirates who brave the journey from Sabaody Archipelago into the New World will surface near the base. No 2. The unruly nature and reputation will make it easy for us to launch campaigns without consequence. Vice-Admiral Garp must have thought a lot into this assignment, it''s almost as if he has given us the green light to do what we like.¡± Ezra said.


    ¡°We have been assigned to lead Unit 2. Bomber, Guns, you two will be in charge of the 200 men each on the Atlantis. Brains you will be in charge of turning the 200 unit two soldiers into Atlanteans, you have the others to help. I don''t care how unruly they think they are, we must make soldiers out of them. Lastly No. 19, you are in charge of the ship''s upgrade, we need to make it large enough to house a  crew of 600 soldiers.¡± Ezra added.


    BREAKING NEWS


    SEA HERO INSPIRES MORE MARINES


    A marine officer has received the highest praise in the East Blue for being the only survivor, yet still capturing the notorious Captain Kuro of the Black Cats Pirates. This Marine has skyrocketed in rank, fame and power, he is now known as Captain "Axe-Hand" Morgan"


    Life on the Atlantis was normal for everyone, the only new thing was the constant drill shouts heard from the training area.


    ¡°You have 10 squats more to go¡± Doc yelled


    ¡°I cant my legs won''t move anymore¡± Robin replied


    ¡°That means you are your limit, you need to push past it. This is the only way to improve. Its mind over body at the moment.¡± Doc yelled


    Robin: ¡°1¡±


    ¡°You¡®ve got this, you are no longer who you once were! Like me you will grow into a fine marine¡± Doc yelled


    Robin: ¡°2¡±


    ¡°Show me the strength of a survivor¡± Doc yelled


    Robin: ¡°3¡±


    ¡­


    Robin: ¡°10¡±


    ¡°Congratulations Hara for completing your first limit break exercise, take the rest of the day off,¡± Doc said with a smile.


    ¡°Captain we are emerging, G-1 is to our left and our right is G-5.¡± Shields radioed in.


    ¡°Head to G-5, we need to assess the situation on the ground, looking for Instructor Z.¡± Ezra announced.


    A small island stood in front of Atlantis, on it was the rundown G-5 marine base. Its walls were damaged with several broken windows. There were no defensive structures like walls and no organised ports or harbours. In short words, the base was a mess.


    Clank,


    The metal door of the hatch opened, one by one Atlantean soldiers jumped off the submarine onto the makeshift ship dock on the south side of the Island.


    420 soldiers lined up in a neat formation, their unusual Navy blue shirt and trouser uniform made them stand out as they waited for the arrival of their Captain.


    Salute


    The soldiers saluted as Ezra walked out of the vessel.


    Soon a welcome party arrived. The averaged sized, muscular man in front was dressed very unusually. He wore a round hat with a short dark brim which had his brown coloured hair sticking out from the sides of his head to form a circle. This went with his small black beard and moustache. He had a scar on his left cheek. He wore a light fur-lined coat, a bow tie and a dark-coloured leotard with the marine symbol and ¡°G5¡± pressed on it. He had three circular badges with dark-coloured stars on them, two on the right of his coat, one on the left. A belt strapped diagonally across his chest where he carries a sword and metal greaves on his legs.


    ¡°Pleased to meet you Rear Admiral Atlant, I am Commodore Yarisugi of G-5 base and the current leader of the Unit 06 soldiers. I am in charge of the base defence and upkeep. I received word that a new Rear Admiral would be sent to us to lead our problem group - Unit 2! I didn''t know it would be the Sea Hero himself.¡± Yarisugi said as he pulled out a paper from his sleeves. ¡°Can I get your autograph?¡±


    ¡°I like your sense of humour, sure why not. I will be counting on you to help us settle here at G-5. who was the previous leader of Unit 2.¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Rear Admiral, you should know him, since you were the one who exposed him as a traitor to the marines. He was Captain ¡°Iron Body¡± Vergo¡± Yarisugi mentioned


    ¡°Oh him, I remember him. Ok, show us to our location on the Island. Also, show Brains who is over here where the G-5 soldiers in Unit 2 are, he will be going there for introduction¡± Ezra said jokingly. Yarisugi might not understand the tone that Ezra used but the Lieutenants clearly understood, it was up to rein in the bad blood, beating the soldiers into shape.


    ¡°That is your office¡± Yarisugi pointed to the only building standing without a scratch, when Vergo moved in he rebuilt the existing structure. ¡°Your Unit will be placed in the south area where we just came from, which is also the area closest to your ship. The officers of Unit 2 have been summoned to the training ground. We might be a rowdy bunch but we are still marines.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me, Captain¡± Brains replied


    ¡°Rear Admiral Atlant, I will be taking my leave,¡± Yarisugi said before wandering off somewhere on the island.


    ¡°Ok we will split up here, Bomber this south side is your territory, I want it looking like a marine base. Guns you are in charge of defensive structures and shift rotation. Everyone else you already have your mission, shake them up.¡± Ezra announced


    Yes Sir!


    Ezra made his way along the path towards the blue one storey building standing at the end of it. He noticed that some cleaning had been done to the inside of the building prior to their arrival. Making his way to the chair, Ezra looked around the office. This was meant to be his new home in the New World but something felt off as soon as he walked in.


    He checked behind the door, nothing was out of place.


    He checked under the table, nothing was out of place.


    ¡®There is nothing inside the sofa also. Am I being paranoid?¡¯ he thought ¡®I will check the pictures on the wall, if there is nothing there then I must be paranoia¡¯


    Pulling down the picture, which depicted a marine ship sailing through a stormy sea. Behind it was a journal.


    ¡°Oh, what is this? Why is it hidden?¡± Ezra opened the front page in an attempt to find out who it was for, but the front page was blank. The back page had a name that Ezra was curious about ¡°Donquixote Family Corazon Vergo¡±.


    ¡®This must be where he wrote all his activities for the Donquixote family during his time here in G-5¡¯ Ezra thought as he turned the page.


    Reading the first entry of the book made Ezra so annoyed he slammed his fist on the table in front of him, the shockwave from the punch was so strong that the newly built one storey building collapsed into fine powder.


    ¡°I FINALLY FOUND YOU¡±


    Back on the Atlantis, Shield and No. 19 were making necessary preparations to send the Atlantis to G-1 dockyards for upgrades.


    S.O.S signal


    ¡°I am Marine Instructor Z, I am in need of immediate medical support. A number of trainees are dead, the remaining need extraction as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I am Marine Instructor Z, I am in need of immediate medical support. A number of trainees are dead, the remaining need extraction as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I am Marine Instructor Z, I am in need of immediate medical support. A number of trainees are dead, the remaining need extraction as soon as possible.¡±


    The s.o.s message kept repeating itself on the Marine special line.


    ¡°No. 19, Hurry! inform the Captain¡± Shields yelled.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 18

    ¡°Let go of me! I am a respectable scientist, not a criminal. He is just jealous of my superior ideas. He cannot take defeat.¡± A tall man wearing purple lipstick and dark makeup on his eyes shouted as he was led by armed Marines who jested and cheered.


    What is going on here?¡± Bomber asked


    ¡°Sir! We are taking this scientist turned criminal to the prison cells¡± a marine replied


    ¡°What did he do?¡± Bomber asked


    ¡°He was the number 2 to Dr Vegapunk. He started dabbling with illegal research and now he has been condemned as a criminal.¡± the marine replied


    ¡°Thanks, We will take it from here. We are from Unit 2! We have the only Rear Admiral present on the base.¡± Bomber replied


    ¡°Identify yourself?¡± Bomber asked the chained scientist, while the marine officers boarded their ship returning to sea.


    ¡°I am Caesar. Caesar Clown." He had a very gaseous look on his face, his black hair was spiky and long. His eyes were brown and two curly horns were growing from the back of his head. He wore a big light blue coloured coat with ¡°GAS¡± printed in pink on each side. Under his coat, he wore a pair of diagonally striped yellow and orange overalls. The overalls were cut off right under the knee, exposing Caesar''s hairy legs.


    G-5 South training grounds.


    Unit 2 is made up of 200 marine officers. These officers were sent to G-5 as punishment for bad behaviour. The death rate at this base was so high, they chose to live life on the wild side because no one knew whose turn was next.


    200 marines dressed in everything but the marine uniforms were standing in a scattered arrangement on the training field.


    Brains and 13 Lieutenants walked into the training ground. Over the years the Lieutenants on Ezra¡¯s team continued to increase in rank, Bomber, Guns and Brains were already Captains. Today he wore his commissioned coat standing in front of this group.


    ¡°I am Captain Brains, I am a personnel of Rear Admiral Atlant who is now in charge of Unit 2.¡± Brains announced, behind him was 13 unmoving Lieutenants. ¡°Since you, all will be joining our forces, we need to know what you are capable of. How about this, 200 of you will try to take down 10 of my Lieutenants. Get ready, they won¡¯t be going easy on you.¡±


    ¡°GET THEM BOYS¡± someone yelled as they all ran to attack,


    20 mins later


    ¡°Brains, they have a little bit of strength! Some of them might have touched on Haki but their application is really bad and their teamwork¡­ Sigh¡± No. 13 replied as she wiped the dust off her shoes.


    ¡°You can see for yourself the level you are on, remember this defeat. You all are already at a level where other officers dream to be. This is Lieutenant Leo, he is a professional at training recruits, he will be in charge of your training. We need soldiers and not gangsters.¡± Brains announced.


    Leo: "This should keep me awake. Did you hear that? Get up and start running! Your new uniforms will be delivered to each of you while we train.  you will only be classified as a soldier when you reach a certain level of skill, right now you maggots! Your physical strength might be better than most marines but that rugged lifestyle has hindered your growth, I need to remould you all.


    Don''t stop running, 200 of you are a team. No man gets left behind, so no one must drop out or quit until the whistle is blown. Do whatever you must but you must make it as a team."


    ¡°WHATT!¡± The soldiers grumped


    ¡°You just added another 5 laps to the 100 laps you were initially meant to run,¡± Leo said with a smile, before laying down on the ground.


    Yarisugi: "Rear Admiral Atlant, is everything ok? I heard a little commotion before realising that the building was gone."


    Ezra: "Captain Yarisugi, can you get me all the information you have on the Donquixote Pirates as soon as possible. I mean every single bit of information rumours or not."


    No. 19: "Captain, I have something urgent to report."


    Ezra: "Let''s hear it!"


    No. 19: "Instructor Z has broadcasted an extraction SOS signal all over the private channel. I think there is trouble sir!"


    Ezra: "Eagle, take Brains with you. Find that signal, if you can move them all at once do so, if not come back for the submarine."


    Screech, ¡°Hop on¡±, Flap


    Brains and Eagle shot into the air and disappeared gradually into the clouds.


    Bomber: "Captain, we have here Caesar Clown, the scientist formerly known as No. 2."


    Caesar: "Don¡¯t call me that, I am equally as good as him. Do you know why he sent me out because he got jealous!"


    Ezra: "I read your file in the past, some of the experiments you carried out were already on pandemic grade. You are indeed smart and underutilized but I also feel that you can be a little emotionally unstable. It will be a shame for someone of your talent to rot in a cell because of this. Hmmm"


    You will be assigned a Job as a Scientist on my ship. I don''t want to hear any reports about any experiments other than your assigned work. If there are any problems, that might just be the day you join your ancestors.


    Your first mission, start by modifying these rifles, I know you have seen them before they were made by the science team you once led, This time I want your best work.


    Caesar: "...But Admiral I don¡¯t have a Lab, no tools and equipment."


    Ezra: "No. 19"


    No. 19: "Don¡¯t worry we will be making some modifications to the vessel a room will be created next to the Captains as your Lab/workshop. The tools and equipment you asked for, we only have what we found in an old lab of your old colleague, if you need more you should order it through the leader of your unit."


    No. 19: "You will get to know him soon. He is in charge of all Utilities. We call him Doc."


    Ezra: "Caesar, don¡¯t mistake my kindness for stupidity."


    As Ezra spoke the Seastone effect radiated off his body weakening Caesar.


    ¡®What this is something unexpected, I want to dissect him, I want to find out¡¯ Caesar thought


    Ezra: "Think that one more time and I really will be forced to kill you"


    Caesar: "Shit! He can read minds too"


    Ezra: "I don''t think Law will be enough, keep him restricted with the low-grade seastones for now and have some soldiers watch over him."


    Yarisugi: "Rear Admiral Atlant, here is the information we have on the Donquixote family."


    Ezra: "Do you know where Vergo kept his personal items at the base"


    Yarisugi: "Yes, over this way. He usually receives large boxes once or twice a month. It was some delivery of some sort. The last box came just after he left on that mission to the North Blue."


    Ezra: "Thank you, we will take it from here. Bomber, Open it."


    Boom!


    A corner of the box was blown away revealing 3 strange fruits inside of it.


    Ezra pulled out Vergos Journal, looking for information on the last transactions. I see, somehow Doflamigo got hold of the Zoan-type Mammoth Fruit, which was sold to the Beast Emperor Kaido.


    Kaido provided 4 different types of fruits for 2 Zoan types. One was Mammoth and the other should be this black fruit over here, the Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) Model: Black Panther.


    It says Kaido provided 4 fruits, why do I only see 3 fruits, Naifu Naifu no Mi (Knife Knife Fruit), Shakou Shakou no Mi (Shade Shade Fruit) and the other is called Plus and Minus.


    Caesar: "Plus and Minus! Does that fruit exist?"


    Ezra: "You heard of it before?"


    Caesar: "It looks like one fruit but it is actually two fruits. the right side is Purasu Purasu no Mi (Plus Plus Fruit), while the left side is Mainasu Mainasu no Mi (Minus Minus Fruit). This is a Special Paramecia fruit that must be eaten by twins. One takes the power of the positive charge, the other takes the power of the negative charge. When they are close to each other, they can release a high voltage electric shock."


    Ezra: "Call me No. 3, No. 4, No. 9 and No. 16, Everyone is dismissed. No. 19, pay attention to the mushi¡¯s for any information on the rescue."


    "Yes sir!"


    Donquixote Family!


    Captain


    Donquixote Doflamingo


    Elite Officers


    Trebol


    Diamante


    Pica


    Trebol Army Officers


    Giolla


    Violet


    Diamante Army Officers


    Lao G


    Senor Pink


    Machvise


    Dellinger


    Pica Army Officers


    Gladius


    Buffalo


    Baby 5


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 19

    ¡°Fly towards the left, I feel a strong telepathic message coming from there¡± Brains said


    ¡°I smell blood from that direction also. It seems a battle must have happened not far from here¡± Eagle replied


    Screech


    ¡°There is a wreckage of what looks like a marine ship below us. They are all dead! No, Wait, There is a small boat with 3 people floating on the sea.¡± Eagle used his eagle vision to search the area.


    ¡°Can you carry the boat back to base?¡± Brains asked


    ¡°I think so, you will have to sit in the boat also, I will need my back free for this¡± Eagle replied


    ¡°Sure¡± Brains agreed.


    ¡°Instructor Z?¡± Brains yelled


    ¡°Yes we are supporting Instructors, Instructor Z is suffering from blood loss and does not have much time,¡± Ainz said


    ¡°Ok, Eagle please take us back to base¡± Brains said as he jumped into the boat. ¡°If you don''t mind, I will use my power to ease the effects on his mind¡±


    ¡°Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit) : Suppression¡±


    ¡°Who are you guys? What base are you from?¡± Binz said


    ¡°We are soldiers under Rear Admiral Atlant, you might know him as Rose D. Ezra '''' Brains replied as the boat shot up into the air.


    ¡°EZRA is here!¡± Aniz and Binz shouted in shock.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°This is Marine HQ reception, How can I help?¡± A receptionist answered the call.


    ¡°This is Rear Admiral Rose D. Ezra, connect me with Fleet Admiral Sengoku right away¡± Ezra replied


    ¡°Wait a moment¡± the receptionist was shocked, ¡®why did this Rear Admiral have to use the general line to connect with the Fleet Admiral, anyway it''s not my place to say anything¡¯


    ¡°Ezra have you found Z,¡± Sengoku said as soon as he picked up the microphone


    ¡°I can''t give you the full report at the moment Sir, but we have rescued Instructor Z and 2 Rear Admirals Ainz and Binz. Unfortunately, no other person survived, the crew and trainees were all dead by the time they were found.¡± Ezra reported


    ¡°Hmm, that is bad! Have Z and those two sent back to HQ asap!¡± Sengoku instructed


    ¡°Another thing Sir, Instructor Z lost his Right arm in the battle, due to blood loss his body has entered a comatose state, we are currently treating him here at G-5. When he stabilizes we will send him and the others home.¡± Ezra added


    ¡°WHAT! Black Arm Zephyr lost an arm? Who did this?¡± Sengoku yelled down the microphone


    ¡°From the scene and clues we gathered from our investigation, we believe it was a hit from the local pirate lord, Doflamingo. We are waiting for Ainz or Binz to recover a little to find out more, it''s just that they might be a little traumatised at the moment.¡± Ezra replied.


    ¡°Warlord, okay, Good Job. Send them home as soon as you can, or move them to G-1 base! It has a better medical facility than that dump¡­.¡± the phone cut off.


    ¡®I was looking for a reason to start a war! Now I have my reason.¡¯ Ezra thought. ¡°Doc, Stabilize all 3 of them, get them shipped off to G-1. we have a lot on our hands to look after them. But make sure you tell them that we will handle their revenge.¡± He said


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±


    ¡°Bomber, I want you to ramp up the training from now on, split the Unit into Haki and non-Haki users, I want a more specialized type of training going forward. We have one year to get the new blood''s in shape and integrated.¡± Ezra instructed


    ¡°Don''t worry Captain, we have our best man on the job¡± Bomber replied


    ¡°Good, we are going to need recon as well. Eagle that''s where you come in, You and Shade will be on scouting duty. I want to know all the information about Dressrosa, its history, how Doflamingo became its king, and changes since then. I want to know the terrain, the number of pirates on the island, their location, defences, and shift patterns. Here is a list of the officers and inner circle of the Donquixote family.¡± Ezra said seriously, ¡°We have a year, take your time to thoroughly investigate.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ¡°Brains did you get the information I asked for?¡± Ezra asked without looking behind him


    ¡°Yes, Captain. I have made the list of all the Lieutenants, their powers, their style of fighting and weapons. I guess we all will be undergoing specialized training also?¡± Brains replied.


    ¡°Yes, everyone needs a power-up!¡± Ezra said calmly. ¡®Our campaign this time is to The Beginning¡¯ he thought as he looked at the paper.


    Sex


    Weapon / Style


    Codename


    Devil Fruit


    O


    Haki


    A


    Haki


    M


    1


    Guns


    Shields


    Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit)


    B


    B


    M


    2


    Sword


    Eternal Marine


    M


    3


    Sword


    Plus


    Purasu Purasu no Mi (Plus Plus Fruit)


    B


    B


    M


    4


    Sword


    Minus


    Mainasu Mainasu no Mi (Minus Minus Fruit)


    B


    B


    M


    5


    Kicks


    Brains


    Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit)


    M


    B


    F


    6


    Sword


    Eternal Marine


    M


    7


    Unarmed


    Leo


    Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) Model: Lion


    B


    M


    M


    8


    Unarmed


    Black Panther


    Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) Model: Black Panther


    B


    B


    M


    9


    Kicks


    Shade


    Shakou Shakou no Mi (Shade Shade Fruit)


    B


    B


    M


    10


    Guns


    Eagle


    Tori Tori no Mi (Bird Bird Fruit) Model: Eagle


    B


    B


    M


    11


    Sword


    N/A


    -


    B


    M


    12


    Sword


    N/A


    -


    B


    F


    13


    Guns


    N/A


    B


    -


    M


    14


    Guns


    N/A


    B


    -


    M


    15


    N/A


    Iron Soldier


    Cyborg


    B


    -


    F


    16


    Sword


    Chef


    Naifu Naifu no Mi (Knife Knife Fruit)


    B


    B


    F


    17


    Guns


    N/A


    B


    B


    M


    18


    Guns


    Guns


    Ute Ute no Mi (Shoot Shoot Fruit)


    M


    B


    M


    19


    Unarmed


    Beast


    Yajuu Yajuu no Mi (Mimic Mimic Fruit)


    B


    B


    M


    20


    Sword


    Bomber


    Basu Basu no Mi (Explosive Explosive Fruit)


    M


    M


    M


    -


    Scalpel


    Doc (Law)


    Ope Ope no Mi (OP OP Fruit)


    B


    B


    F


    -


    None


    Hara (Robin)


    Hana Hana no Mi (Flower Flower Fruit)


    -


    -


    B= Basic Mastery, M= Medium Mastery, A= Advance Mastery


    ¡°Captain, we found a fruit amongst the items recovered from the wreckage.¡± No, 17 said, as she handed over a small, round pink fruit with the tail of a lizard. ¡°We have looked up the fruit it is called Yajuu Yajuu no Mi (Mimic Mimic Fruit), It is a paramecia fruit that allows the user to switch between animal modes, not physically transforming like Zoan-types but using their power until a timer runs out.¡±


    ¡®This should go very well with No. 19¡¯ Ezra thought as he looked down on No. 19 on the list only to see that it had already been indicated on there.


    Ezra smiled,


    ¡°Give it to No. 19. Also, inform him of his codename change to Beast¡± Ezra said.¡±Have you, No. 11 - No. 14 made your mind up? Will you be going down the Devil Fruit route?¡±


    ¡°Captain, we discussed it, the 5 of us have chosen to remain without the fruit''s power. We want to push the human body to its limits.¡± No. 17 replied shyly


    ¡°Very well, this is your decision. I won''t force you.¡± Ezra replied, ¡°Tell Caesar to add making limit break pills to his to-do list. 5 of you will be receiving special training from me this year.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    "Do you think you are special? Look at the younger officers training, they are still running with weights and armed to the teeth in combat gear. You all are just running in fancy new Uniforms and you are complaining. Run as if your life depended on it.


    Run, when you are tired, run some more! When you are hungry, Run some more!" Leo yelled as the officers ran to and fro the field


    ¡®WHO IS THIS DEMONIC LION INSTRUCTOR! NOTHING HE SAYS MAKES SENSE¡¯ the officers thought


    "After weeks of running, we are now ready for stage two, I heard you all either use a gun or a sword as your weapons right?" Leo asked


    "Yes sir, this was the requirement from the previous Captain" they replied


    "Take a look at the stance I am in, this is called the horse stance. You will sit in this stance for a whole day with your weapon of choice in your hand. If you all can complete this without a member quitting then you have successfully passed my session of the training. You all are stronger than most marines, so we have to push you differently¡± Leo said with a smile that revealed his four Canines.


    ¡®DEMON LION¡¯


    6 months went by.


    600 marines were now training hard on the south training ground, some were shooting, others were climbing. Some ran and others stood in the Horse stance. There were no Lieutenants watching the training but no one slacked off.


    In another section,


    ¡°Bloodied Lieutenants were all over the floor. Remember if you cannot stand up and fight, you will lose or die. This is not a field trip we are going to War.¡± Ezra was standing in front of the Lieutenants with a bluish-black trident in his hand. ¡°I will not go easy on you all, even Instructor Z who is known as the Haki Guru, Black Arm lost an arm in this fight. This is to tell you that our enemies are strong. On your feet. Powers or not you all are still to train your foundation.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    ¡°Caesar are you alive?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Yes Captain, Just barely. I was hired as a scientist. Why do I have to join such brutal training?¡± Caesar replied


    ¡°Everyone on his ship is a trained marine. Since you have been hired on the ship, you have to be trained. Caesar, you hand out the pills everyone takes a blue pill like normal.¡± Ezra instructed before asking ¡°How are those 5 doing?¡±


    ¡°Captain, they are stable, the system I developed is currently monitoring their body changes. Only one or two might be successful, but this should push their physical properties to danger doriki level when it is complete.¡± Caesar replied.


    Year 1521!


    ¡°Line up! Attention!¡± Bomber yelled.


    ¡°It has been a tough year for all of you, you have all trained beyond what you considered as normal. You might not know how strong you are but I tell you today that you are STRONG. We Atlanteans are the strongest force in the sea. We bring the wave of change to every sea we are on. Now it''s time to set out to do the same in the New World. Let me introduce you to our new ship, Atlantis 2.0!¡± Ezra announced.


    Splash


    The submarine broke through the surface of the water as it emerged.


    ¡°We are officially in Code Red, your team leaders have been assigned, everything starts when we arrive at our destination. IT''S TIME TO LIBERATE DRESSROSA!¡± Ezra announced


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 20

    ¡°Boss, there is a G-5 marine battleship coming this way,¡± a pirate runner reported to Doflamingo who was enjoying a neck massage from a beautiful lady in the palace.


    ¡°G-5, that place brings back memories. I still owe the marines for what happened to Vergo¡± Doflamingo said ¡°Don''t trouble them, when they arrive lead them here, Shushushu it looks like more secrets would be left on this island¡±


    ¡°Okay Boss!¡± the runner replied before heading back to his post.


    Ezra and a handful of Lieutenants made their way off the G-5 battleship. ¡°Take us to the Warlord,¡± Bomber said to the pirates who stood at the port to welcome their arrival.


    ¡°Start the Operation,¡± Ezra said


    ¡°Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): Mass Hypnotise¡±


    This was another application of the Mind Mind Fruit, as soon as the skill was used all the pirates around the area stood as if their minds had been erased.


    600 Frogmen made their way out of the water, one by one on the port.


    ¡°You all have your mission! The battleships should be enough for the civilians! I want the whole island evacuated and that mysterious Sugar found.¡± Ezra announced


    Everyone: ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    The marines slowly infiltrated the island. Each of them holding an odd-looking rifle. It had a silencer at the nozzle and scope on the barrel. These were part of the upgrades that Caesar had done to the initial rifle design. This was a case of giving wings to tigers. The new weapon coupled with their marksmanship, balance training and team coordination, this group were perfect for missions of this type.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!, the pirates who were placed on defence fell like flies.


    "West, Secure"


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    "East, Secure"


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    "South, Secure"


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    "North, Secure"


    ¡°Start moving the civilians.¡± Brains commanded using mind transfer.


    As soon as the 600 soldiers had made it onto land, Brains cancelled the ¡°Mass Hypnotise¡± skill, returning the mindless pirates back to normal.


    Bomber: ¡°Take us to the Warlord¡±


    In the palace square, just in front of the coliseum. There was a crowd of civilians gathering. Everyone was confused why all the top members of the Donquixote Family were all showing up in the same place at the same time. They had no idea what was coming but it seemed that a show of force was inevitable.


    No one noticed a marine slip into the shadow of a person, jumping from one shadow to another until he stood on the tallest pillar in the middle of the square. This pillar overlooked the entire Square.


    Shade: ¡°It is just as the Captain said, you can see everything from up here¡±


    After speaking to himself, he placed 2 den den mushi of different sizes; a very big one which was almost the size of a box and a small one next to it. He pulled out another den den mushi from his jacket.


    ¡°Morgans are you ready, I am turning on the Large Cameko mushi, Now,¡± Shade said as he soon vanished like he was never there.


    All over the world on different continents, people noticed that a Proko mushi and a huge screen had been placed at locations where people normally gathered.


    ¡®Something big must be happening'' the people around the world thought


    ¡°Warlord Donquixote Doflamingo, you are under arrest for the attack on a Marine Instructor, killing over 50 marines¡±. As Bomber spoke his voice was also heard in various corners of the Island from the strategically placed den den mushi¡¯s. ¡°That is just one of your crimes, you are also under arrest for manipulating this kingdom causing the fall of the king and taking over¡±.


    Doflamingo: ¡°Shushushu, you don''t have any proof.¡±


    ¡°We have more than enough. Firstly, there were 3 Marine survivors from the raid you carried out a year ago. Secondly, One of your associates had already provided us with all the information we needed. The others we also arrived at a conclusion by interrogating some of your men¡± Bomber said with a stern face


    ¡°Shus...hmmm,¡± Doflamingo could not help but frown. ¡®Did someone talk or were the marines bluffing.¡¯


    ¡°All civilians make your way to the port, this place is now a battle zone.¡± Bomber said as he and the others stood in a standoff with the Donquixote family.


    At the port, Ezra was standing controlling the ships out to sea after the civilians made their way onboard them.


    ¡°Captain our mission is completed. All the pirates on the Island have been terminated or detained. More civilians are making their way to the ship as we speak.¡± a soldier said


    ¡°Evacuate the Civilians, we are still waiting for Brains and the others to find Sugar,¡± Ezra replied


    Bomber: ¡°Doflamingo, what did you do to the royal family?¡±


    Doflamingo: ¡°What do you mean? Shushushu¡±


    Bomber: ¡°Dont play games with me, I said we are aware of all your crimes. We know about Sugar.¡±


    Doflamingo: ¡®He really does know, does that mean someone really talked¡¯


    Bomber: ¡°We learnt of the Dirty deal you made with the world government, the reason why no one questioned you taking over Dressrosa because you could make people disappear by turning them into toys?¡±


    Doflamingo: ¡°--¡±


    ¡°Bomber, we got Sugar.¡± Brains sent a message using his Devil Fruit power to Bomber on the surface.


    Bomber: ¡°It was only a matter of time for Justice to catch up with you and that''s where we come in. We are here to end this reign of terror, no longer will people fear a normal life, or people go unpunished. I am Captain Bomber, an Atlantean under Rear Admiral Atlant. We are here to free this kingdom.¡±


    Doflamingo: ¡°SHIT! They got Sugar!¡±


    Doflamingo shouted as all the toys started transforming into humans


    Eleven: ¡°Are you telling me that all these toys are people¡±


    Brains: ¡°Yes, there should be a hidden member of the Donquixote Family that has the Devil Fruit power to turn people into toys. We need to take them out.¡±


    Sensing the seriousness of the mission the 5 limit breakers, could only nod their heads. Compared to the others the 5 of them had been subjected to various training and medical treatment with the aim of improving their physique. This has been paired with constant sparring, they all became monsters in their own right. Unlike the others, they chose to retain their numbers as their codenames.


    Brains: ¡°Let''s go¡±


    The 6 marines moved swiftly in the underground level of the city as they headed for the direction where toys were preparing for a black-market auction. This was Doflamingo''s underground organization for weapons, slaves, even Devil Fruits.


    Brains: ¡°Watch out!¡±


    5 People including Brains moved back quickly, the only one that was late to responding was Eleven, who was now caught by the neck in the hands of a short old man, with a bald, vein protruding head. His looks carried the sign of age with his grey beard and wrinkled skin. He wore a blue jumpsuit with a white arrow pointing upwards with two blue lightning bolt-like shapes pointing towards his shoulders. The jumpsuit¡¯s belt was fitted with the letter "G" on the buckle. He also had white gloves and boots as well as red tights under his jumpsuit, with blue arrows pointing downward on his legs.


    Lao G: ¡°I knew I smelt something unpleasant. When did Marines start sneaking around the sewers like rats.¡±


    Brains: ¡°Let go of him¡±


    As Brains spoke the others pulled out their weapons.


    ¡°Kick Armada¡±


    Brains sent a flurry of kicks at Lao G, only to stop halfway withdrawing his legs


    Brains: ¡°He is using Eleven as a shield¡±


    Lao G: ¡°You all are not leaving here today, you already know our secrets! It''s either you die or join our toy army.¡±


    ¡°Armament Haki¡±


    Eleven protected his neck with his beginner Haki. Due to the pressure of death, his body started squeezing its potential as his Haki slowly started to advance nearing medium mastery.


    Lao G: ¡° What a  talented marine, too bad you met me now.¡±


    Crack!


    The eyes of Brains and the others were red with anger. Eleven just died like that, they had to fight.


    Brains: ¡°Four of you, I know you are upset. I am too but we have a mission to complete, leave him to me.¡±


    Whoosh


    The others jumped as they moved in the direction of the open door.


    Lao G:  ¡°I will not let you interfere with the Captain''s plans,¡±


    ¡°Jio-Ken!¡±


    Just as Lao G was about to enter his stance, he noticed that Brains was now standing in front of him.


    ¡°Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): Mind Copy¡±


    Using this skill, the user can copy the martial skill and attacks of his opponents. This was Brain''s method of fighting he had developed over the past year, he had perfected it was the fight with Lao G, a renowned martial artist.


    Brains: ¡°You will pay for the death of Eleven.¡±


    Lao G was fuming! He had never failed a mission before until today. He was tasked with guarding the entrance to the market and now 4 marines had broken through his line of defence.


    ¡°Lower Back Pain Stance¡±


    Lao G bent his knees with a slight lean of his body to the front. His arms stretched in front of himself into a letter G shape


    ¡°Copy and Store¡±


    Brains also bent his knees with a slight lean of his body to the front. His arms stretched in front of himself into a letter G shape


    Lao G: ¡°Oh, Copying what you see doesn''t mean you know how to use them. The young these days are too daring. I have to end this quickly as I have to stop those who made it past here. Tch¡±


    ¡°Pain Snake of Undying Warrior¡±


    While in the Lower Back Pain Stance, Lao G jumped forward as he performed a flurry of kicks and finger attacks in an attempt to strike all of Brains Joints.


    ¡°Copy and Store¡±


    At the same time Lao G jumped forward, Brains like a mirror also struck out using the same technique countering every single attack of Lao G.


    Lao G: ¡°How is that possible, You cannot know Jio-Ken, it is a martial art passed down only in the G family. Your bluff is over, Marine! Don''t think I will go easy on you because of my age. Prepare to face my strongest attack.¡±


    ARGGGGGGGGGGGH!


    ¡°ULTIMATE SECRET TECHNIQUE: Battle Preservation Fist¡±


    The elderly Lao G screamed as his body began to transform. The deflated aged muscles drastically increased in size, his hunch also disappeared. Leaving behind a very muscular man.


    ¡°Copy and Store¡±


    Lao G: ¡°I don''t know what your trick is but you cannot copy this technique. The technique allows you to conserve the power of your muscles from your prime. Now it''s time to die, Marine.¡±


    ¡°Expiration Devil Withdrawal Immolation"


    Lao G gathered all of his energy into his fist for a final blow, becoming surrounded by an aura of electricity in the process.


    ¡°Armament Haki¡± ¡°Copy and Store¡±


    Brains: ¡°Did anyone tell you, that you talk too much¡±


    Before Lao G would release the attack he was gathering, Brains who was now covered in an aura of electricity, his hand coated in bluish-black Haki shot forward to attack. His hand pierced right into Lao G¡¯s chest grabbing his heart before crushing it.


    Brains: ¡°That is for Eleven! You are too old, it takes you a while to return to your prime. On the other hand, I am not far from my prime.¡±


    After saying that Brains watched the corpse fall to the ground, he looked at the shocked expression of Lao G. Thinking about what must have been going through the old guy''s mind as he died.


    Twelve and Thirteen ran out with 2 marines, a small girl and a cage.


    Thirteen: We completed the mission but the cost was too great. They had an army of toys down below. Seventeen was turned into a toy and destroyed. Fourteen sacrificed himself to take Sugar out. Our part is done, after saying this she collapsed on the floor. Her back was still riddled with bullet wounds.


    ¡°Rest well,  Twelve can you still move?¡± Brains asked


    Twelve nodded


    ¡°You take Thirteen with you to the ship, I will bring the others,¡± Brains said


    Twelve did not say anything, he picked up Thirteen and started heading to the exit.


    ¡°Everyone Listen up. The Marines of G-5 under Rear Admiral Atlant are in battle with the Donquixote Family. You are no longer controlled by the Donquixote family, make your way to the port, there is a ship to extract you off this Island. Those of you who have to face the law, I am afraid it is something that cannot be changed.¡± Brains yelled. ¡° In a while, this place will be destroyed. I repeat, this place will soon be destroyed¡±


    Back on the square!


    ¡°What are they doing down there?¡±


    ¡°Wait how did they find out about the secret underground base¡±


    ¡°WHICH OF YOU BETRAYED ME!¡± The ever-smiling Doflamingo was furious.


    ¡°Boss, I think this is part of their tactic. In house fighting will make their Jobs easier¡± Trebol said as he disgustingly pulled back a long droopy snort back into his large nostrils.


    ¡°You are right, everything seems a little rushed. It is as if they are fishing for¡­ FISHING. I see so you guys are not the only ones on this Island. You must have sent your marines to search the whole island while you delayed me here at the square. Shushushu I knew you were up to something.


    Yes, the secret is out, Do you know that more than half of the toys on this Island are people the world government wanted to disappear. You freeing them is only placing a target on yourself.¡± Doflamingo laughed


    ¡°Oh, the world government is involved as well?¡± Bomber was confused


    ¡°Didn''t you know? why do you think we could do as we please. We are of course vassals of the world government. We do their dirty work! It''s a shame you were not informed of this. Who did you say is your superior again?¡± Doflamingo jested


    ¡°A pirate working for the world government, I think I have seen it all. We are known as Atlant¡­¡± Bomber


    ¡°Stand down Bomber¡± Ezra casually worked over. ¡°I am his Superior, I will be arresting you for all the illegal activities on this Island. Even if you were the crown prince of the world government, you will still be arrested today. We are marines, keeping the peace is our duty.¡±


    Marine HQ


    ¡°Fleet Admiral there is a problem, News keeps coming in from every village, town and city of a special broadcast by New Coo. There is one happening right now in the middle of Marineford Town.¡± A Commodore reported the information he had prepared


    ¡°Speak plainly, what is happening?¡± Fleet Admiral Sengoku instructed


    ¡°Sir! Rear Admiral Atlant and his G-5 unit are about to engage in battle with the Donquixote Family.¡±


    ¡°WHAT! Why did he not report to base before starting this Campaign, Doflamingo is not someone we Marines can touch as we please. Get me a den den mushi, quickly¡± Fleet Admiral Sengoku instructed


    Ring Ring


    As Ezra was walking towards Doflamingo his private den den mushi rang on his wrist.


    Ezra: ¡°Hello, I am in the middle of an arrest. I will ring you after this is done¡±


    Sengoku: ¡°Rear Admiral Rose D. Ezra, This is an order to step down and return to HQ immediately.¡±


    Ezra: ¡°Sorry Sir, but that is an order I cannot comply with¡±


    Sengoku: ¡°This is not the time to be stubborn, Doflamingo has friends in high places. He is not someone we can afford to arrest. Think of your career in the Marines.¡±


    Ezra: ¡°So you are saying because of this, we should allow the people of this land to suffer. We should continue to let people be kidnapped and turned into toys until they are sold to the nobles.¡±


    Sengoku: ¡°You already know about it?¡±


    Ezra: ¡°I think the whole world knows about it now.¡±


    Ezra disconnected the call


    ¡°I cannot believe he had the nerve to terminate the call on me.¡± Fleet Admiral Sengoku was fuming with rage.


    ¡°Fleet Admiral, you will not like this. The whole world just heard the conversation between you and Rear Admiral Atlant¡± the commodore shivered as he said


    ¡°ROSE D. EZRA!¡± A loud voice sounded out from Marineford, with it was a shockwave which reversed the flow of the sea and caused a high tide to one of the islands at Sabaody Archipelago.


    ¡°Just be a good dog and do as your admiral had commanded. Shushushu SHUSHUSHU¡± Doflamingo laughed hysterically. ¡°Officers teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°We are not here to challenge them, we are here to serve a well-deserved Justice. Arrest them all¡± Ezra said to his Lieutenants.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    Crazibrains


    May I should put the Gore Tag on o.O?


    Thank you to Whit3M3dusa for the review and the others who rated the book recently

 Volume 3 Chapter 21

    Doflamingo and Ezra stood in the middle of the square as the Officers of the Donquixote family got into action.


    ¡°Attack the others this one is mine, Pica split them up!¡± Doflamingo said while pointing at Ezra


    ¡°Ishi Ishi no Mi (Stone Stone Fruit): Foundation¡±


    Pica sank into the ground only for a rocky hand made out of foundation to attack the gathered marines. This move caused the group of marines to split up, into different locations where an officer of the Donquixote family was waiting for them.


    Shields being the only person that could defend against the attack from Pica ended up being paired with Pica.


    ¡°Shushushu, The others have started their dance! I think it is time we started ours don''t you think, SEA HERO!¡± Doflamingo said


    ¡°Sure, but before we start, I have a question for you? Did you order an attack on a small village in the West Blue in the year 1501?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°I see so this is all fueled by revenge, Shushushu, Yes I did. So what about it? We had proof that a relic from 700 years ago was left on that island, who would have thought that they would try to resist being captured as slaves. In the end quality goods like the two sisters who were so pretty, I remember Maya and Liza, Yes they died as well as everyone. You should be able to understand what I am saying, shushushu, I didn''t order the hit, I led the hit. Shu...¡± Doflamingo replied, he didn''t get to laugh at the end of his speech before his face connected with Ezra¡¯s fist sending him flying into the wall.


    ¡°Shushushu that hurt, I see I struck a nerve¡± Doflamingo said with a smile. ¡°I take it they were your friends, maybe family. Shushushu this is the law of this world, the weak are killed SIMPLE¡±


    ¡°Ito Ito no MI (String String Fruit): Black Knight¡±


    Doflamingo formed a clone of himself made entirely out of compressed strings, one Doflamingo ran straight for Ezra to engage him in close combat, the other leapt into the air.


    ¡°Full Bright¡±


    Five detached strings were thrown downward at Ezra.


    ¡°Bullet Strings¡±


    Doflamingo pointed his index finger at Ezra. Firing a small bundle of strings from it, as if he were firing a gun.


    ¡°You can''t Escape me,¡± Doflamingo said whilst still in the air


    ¡°Bullet String Machine Gun¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°Are you done playing¡± the watery body of Ezra slowly reformed after being scattered by Doflamingo''s attack


    ¡°Tch Logia powers?¡± Doflamingo said before activating his Haki ¡°The pressure I am getting from you is not what a normal Mizu Mizu no Mi (Water Water Fruit) should possess. Vergo did do something useful before he was captured, he found out information about a marine with the Fruit I was searching for. I knew you would come here at some point of your journey.¡± Doflamingo pulled out a horned fruit from his jacket, I have the missing piece, Uranus.¡±


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Awakening¡±


    ¡°Ever White¡±


    Trebol, a towering tall hunchback. He had a pair of sunglasses covering his small slanted eyes, his nose was flat and broad, with snot hanging out of it. His dark hair was styled in a bowl-cut, complete with a long, thick beard and stubble on his upper lip. His lips are a bit thicker than normal and his teeth are round and have some space between them. He held a sceptre with a club suit design on the top. His attire consists of a long, ragged blue coat made of his Devil Fruit mucus with a navy blue ring pattern on it. Mucus and sticky slime could be seen trailing from the coat''s hem. Trebol appeared to be a thick man wearing a loose cloak over his shoulders.


    Trebol: ¡°Nyeh, You are very unlucky to have been chosen to fight me. Nyeh, You were almost successful in causing a rift in our family. Nyeh, So tell me who told you all you know?¡±


    Bomber: ¡°--¡±


    Bomber unsheathes his sword


    Trebol: ¡°Nyeh Swordsman, Nyeh Nyeh, Take it to your grave.¡±


    ¡°Beta Beta no Mi (Sticky Sticky Fruit): Beta Beta Chain¡±


    The mucus poured out of Trebols body quickly forming a chain that stuck to a statue in the surrounding.


    Trebol: ¡°Nyeh, Your Sword is useless against my Logia power¡±


    Bomber: ¡°We did our research before coming here, You are Trebol, the occupier of the Club seat of the Donquixote family. You ate the Beta Beta no Mi (Sticky Sticky Fruit), a paramecia fruit that turns you into a mucus man. If I am correct this is not your true form. I think you are the unlucky one in this battle.¡±


    Trebol: ¡°Nyeh, Who told you my greatest secret?¡±


    ¡°Beta Beta no Mi (Sticky Sticky Fruit): Beta Betton Meteora¡±


    The statue which was attached to the other end of the mucus chain came crashing down on Bomber.


    ¡°Soru¡±


    With an explosive step, Bomber changed his location.


    ¡°Beta Beta no Mi (Sticky Sticky Fruit): Beta Beta Multiple Chain¡±


    Trebol attached multiple chains to structures and objects around the square before lifting them into the air.


    Trebol: ¡°Nyeh, Try to dodge this, Beheheheheh¡±


    ¡°Beta Beta no Mi (Sticky Sticky Fruit): Beta Betton Frail¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡°Soru¡±


    Bomber: ¡°You know the great thing about Mucus, is that it is sticky. Since you are not a Logia, you didn''t realise when I made my attack. You see, I ate the Basu Basu no Mi (Explosive Explosive Fruit), which means anything I touch turns into a bomb. While you were busy making a sand cloud with your attack, I replaced all the sand in the area where you are standing.¡±


    ¡°Basu Basu no Mi (Explosive Explosive Fruit): Time and Primed¡±


    ¡°Times up!¡±


    BOOM!


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 22

    An extremely tall and thin man with a muscular upper body stood in the street alone with a rapier in hand, behind him his red cape fluttered even without wind. He was wearing a light-coloured hat with brown locks of hair coming down from it. He had striped, orange and red rectangular streaks that ran down from his forehead, through his eyes, all the way to his chin. A light coloured shirt with brighter red pants.


    Shade: ¡°Diamante, Diamond seat of the Donquixote Family. Formerly known as the Hero of the Colosseum. Devil Fruit: Hira Hira no Mi (Flutter Flutter Fruit). Known to cheat in every battle.¡±


    Diamante: ¡°Impressive isn''t it. Why formerly known, I haven''t been defeated yet. Uhahahaha. Stop hiding, come out and face me, Marine.¡±


    Shade: ¡°I am right next to you¡±


    Shade appeared out of nowhere, and was standing side by side with Diamante!


    ¡°Tempest Kick¡±


    ¡°Hira Hira no Mi (Flutter Flutter Fruit): Steel Cape Lock¡±


    The fluttering effect on the red cape was undone, leaving a steel block to defend against the Wind blade of the kick.


    Diamante: ¡°Uhahaha, what will you do now, Marine¡±


    ¡°Hira Hira no Mi (Flutter Flutter Fruit): Corrida Glaive¡±


    Diamante flattened his sword, reforming it into a Bullhead mace.


    Strike!


    ¡°Armament Haki¡± ¡°Tekkai¡±


    Using his hardened Legs, Shade defended against the mace attack.


    Bang!


    Diamante: ¡°Oh, I see you know some weird moves, but this is not enough to save you¡±


    ¡°Hira Hira no Mi (Flutter Flutter Fruit): Vipera Glaive¡±


    Diamante flattened the blade of his sword. The flattened blade extended itself shooting out in the direction of Shade like a snake.


    ¡°Soru¡±


    ¡°Shakou Shakou no Mi (Shade Shade Fruit): Shadow Walk¡±


    Shade used the power of his Devil Fruit, pulling him to the shade of a nearby structure, before disappearing


    Diamante: ¡®Seems to be Shadow type of power¡¯, ¡°It doesn''t matter you cannot escape from my greatest attack¡±


    ¡°Hira Hira no Mi (Flutter Flutter Fruit): Stardust of Death¡±


    Diamante pulled out several folded up confetti cannons, releasing his power over them, before firing them all into the sky at once.


    ¡°Hira Hira no Mi (Flutter Flutter Fruit): Mass Release¡±


    Using his Mass release skill, Diamante transformed the paperlike confetti that shot out of the cannons into Spiked Iron balls which covered the entire street.


    Diamante: ¡°Where can you hide now?¡±


    ¡°Hira Hira no Mi (Flutter Flutter Fruit): Human Flag¡±


    As his body started changing shape into a flag, to avoid receiving damage from his own attack. He did not notice that his shadow was slowly changing in shape. The shadow peeled itself off the ground, in the process a seastone cuff appeared out of nowhere.


    Noticing that something was happening behind him, Diamante turned around. But there was no one there, he looked at his feet only to see that his shadow that should be on the ground was now hovering beside him.


    Before he could scream the shadow placed the seastone cuff on Diamante''s wrist before returning to the floor.


    Shade: ¡°Show me how you will be dodging your own attack¡±


    In another part of the city.


    ¡°It looks like we all have to fight, I suddenly have some inspiration,¡± a woman with a plump upper body and very skinny legs said as she thought. She was wearing a purple dress, with yellow flowers on it, and had a pink bead necklace. Her hair was orange on the right and blonde on the left, each twisted together on top.


    Chef: ¡°Looks like I get the Artist¡±


    Giolla: ¡°Yes yes, you didn''t have to call me beautifully charming supermodel Artist¡±


    Chef: ¡°Of course,¡± ¡®I didn''t say any of those things if that''s how it is then this won''t be a long fight.¡¯


    Chef: ¡°World-renowned Giolla, Miss Universe. Show us some of your art¡±


    Giolla: ¡°Praising me, won''t do you any good. But if you really want to see it. I will turn this brick house into a work of art.¡±


    ¡°Ato Ato no Mi (Art Art Fruit): Inspiration¡±


    A cloud slowly rose from her forehead, grabbing it with her hand she threw it at the building. The building started distorting and transforming into an abstract work of art.


    While Giolla was concentrating on the transformation of her art, she failed to notice a sneak attack from Chef


    ¡°Soru¡±


    ¡°Naifu Naifu no Mi (Knife Knife Fruit): Blunt Knife attack¡±


    Chef appeared behind Giolla hitting her with a knife at the back of her neck, knocking her out in the process.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 3 Chapter 23

    In another part of the city, Leo was lying on the ground with his eyes closed. ¡°It looks like everyone has started fighting. Since I was lucky enough to get no opponent. I will just take a quick nap.¡±


    Just as he was about to take a nap, a lady with long, wavy, light green hair came asking for directions. She was average in height, wearing a blue and white striped shirt and blue bloomers as well as a set of blue heels. She had a distinctive set of glasses that had circles in a ripple pattern on the lenses.  ¡°Excuse me, the road has been destroyed, how do I get to the port from here? Please help me, Mr Marine Lion¡±


    ¡°Oh a civilian¡± Leo replied with one of his eyes open, he raised his hand pointing at a street not too far from his position. ¡°Take that street, it is a straight road to the port, you should know this already, Special Agent Monet. I guess you are my opponent¡±


    ¡°Someone did tell you everything about the family, you even found out about me. That is not a simple feat Mr Marine Lion.¡± She said shyly.


    ¡°Call me Leo, It was quite challenging actually, but it wasn''t me that carried out that task so¡­ yawn. Anyways why did a pretty lady like you mix up with this bunch?¡± Leo asked


    ¡°Blushing You think I''m pretty?¡± asked as she lifted her glasses, slowly positioning them above her head. She combed her hair back with her hands revealing more of her face as she bent slightly flashing a bit of her cleavage.


    Leo wasn''t expecting this move, his face was red with embarrassment.


    ¡°Why don''t I give you a nice belly rub, nothing like getting that from a lovely lady, don''t you think?¡± Monet asked.


    ¡°Sure¡± Leo replied


    ¡°Yuki Yuki no Mi (Snow Snow Fruit): Snow Sword¡±


    Monet slowly walked to Leo, she slowly froze her hand transforming it into a sharpened, solid snow-blade.


    Impale!


    Leo: ¡°Tekkai¡±


    ¡°I knew you were up to no good¡± Leo replied as he slowly got up. ¡°I really don''t want to hit you, you are pleasing to look at, just get arrested¡±


    ¡°You wouldn''t hit a lady, right?¡± Monet asked while blinking her wide eyes and her cheeks rosy. ¡°Please, just stand there and die¡± Monet yelled.


    ¡°Yuki Yuki no Mi (Snow Snow Fruit): Snow Storm¡±


    A stream of snow was quickly released from her lips, slowly surrounding Leo within a blizzard, blocking off any possible exit.


    ¡°Yuki Yuki no Mi (Snow Snow Fruit): Snow Rabbit¡±


    With her arms raised, she summoned numerous solid hardened snowballs which looked like rabbits.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Leo: ¡°Soru¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you cannot hit me with that slow attack¡± Leo laughed


    ¡°How about this¡± Monet yelled


    ¡°Yuki Yuki no Mi (Snow Snow Fruit): Perpetual Snow¡±


    Monet completely turned into snow, using the snow caused by the blizzard she slowly entrapped Leo, immobilizing him with the severe cold.


    Leo stopped moving as his skin slowly turned blue from frostbite.


    ¡°My skill is not yet complete, now it''s time to face a snow demon,¡± Monet said as she transformed into a  large snow monster with long fangs made out of solidified snow. ¡°I will rip through your flesh and bones¡±


    ¡°Thank you for turning into this demon, now I have no problem in smashing your face¡± Leo replied


    ¡°Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) Model: Lion | Twin Lion Fist¡±


    Leo¡¯s body started heating up, ¡°Tekkai allows you to use your blood and muscles to improve your defence, Shigan allows you to move your energy freely in your body. This attack is what I developed for combining both techniques¡± Leo''s fist were on fire, the fire slowly took the shape of lion heads. ¡°I already knew you were a Logia power user, my fist has been imbued with Haki, So get ready to go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°King Lion One Two combo¡±


    Leo threw a left and a right punch at the approaching Monet in demonic form. Smashing the snow monster into powder.


    In a small market area, Iron Soldier lifted himself out of a collapsed stall. ¡°Beast you were also sent flying in this location?¡±


    ¡°Yajuu Yajuu no Mi (Mimic Mimic Fruit): Eagle Flight¡±


    Beast who was slowly floating down from the sky nodded in response, before lifting his chin in another direction. ¡°We have company¡±


    ¡°Machvise, it''s you and me,¡± a tall, obese man with brown eyes, large lips, dark shaggy hair, and a double chin said. He was wearing a pink bonnet and purple aviator sunglasses and carried a yellow pacifier in his mouth. He also wears a blue scarf with white polka dots around his neck with a pink bib underneath it. He wore a purple cut off, sleeveless shirt with the logo ¡°Let¡¯s Baby¡± in yellow on it, and a small swim trunk with stars all over it to resemble a diaper.


    ¡°Sui Sui no Mi (Swim Swim Fruit): Dive¡±


    ¡°Nihihihhihi! Senior Pink, Try not to get in my way, you will only get crushed¡± a large overweight man, with long, wavy blonde hair under a big red peaked cap that also had the crew¡¯s jolly roger on the front replied. He also had a large beard and moustache. His chest was hairy and thick, with his hairy club-shaped arms, thin forearms and short hairy legs. He had on a large red shirt with swirly designs on it and a tail-like appendage on its back. He had a clover-shaped iron plate on his back.


    ¡°Ton Ton no Mi (Ton Ton Fruit): Weightless¡±


    Senior Pink dived into the ground as if it was water, the ground also rippled as he disappeared from the surface. On the other hand, Machvise floated up into the air.


    Beast who was already in flight mode, flew up into the sky. The nature of his fruit meant he could mimic some skills of some animals but could not transform like a Zoan type. Getting to the highest point where he was face to face with Machvise, Beast hovered in the air.


    ¡°Sui Sui no Mi (Swim Swim Fruit): Surprise Attack¡±


    Senior Pink shot out from the ground with a dagger in his hand attacking Iron Soldier on the leg. As the attack was about to land Machvise followed through was a combination attack


    ¡°Ton Ton no Mi (Ton Ton Fruit): 100 Ton Vice¡±


    Machvise body weight increased to 100 Tons as he rapidly fell from the sky on top of Iron Soldier.


    Clank


    The dagger attack of Senior Pink bounced off the foot of Iron Solder.


    ¡°Shit, He is a cyborg,¡± Senior Pink said before swimming away from Machvise¡¯s attack area.


    ¡°Prepared to be Crushed Marine¡± Machvise jested as he pulled his clover-shaped iron plate in front of him as he fell


    ¡°Arm Docking Change: Spring Boxing¡±


    The arms of Iron Solder were pulled in, a different looking hand appeared. The fingers and palms were made of tightly wound springs ready to absorb the shock of the fall.


    ¡°Megalo Boxing: Uppercut!¡±


    At the same time Iron Soldier attacked the flying Machvise, Beast who was hovering on the side also attacked, using the same attack style of Machvise.


    ¡°Yajuu Yajuu no Mi (Mimic Mimic Fruit): Hippopotamus Weight¡±


    He also quickly fell from the sky, right on the location which rippled as if someone was swimming under it.


    Boom! Crack The sounds of broken bones followed as Machvise was sent flying into the air.


    Boom! Crack The sounds of broken bones as Senior Pink was crushed into the crater formed from the attack.


    Crazibrains


    There 2 - 3 more chapters left in this volume

 Volume 3 Chapter 24

    In a secluded house, Doc and Hara were sitting at a dining table with someone unexpected.


    ¡°Giro Giro no Mi (Glare Glare Fruit): Clairvoyance¡±


    A slender, well-endowed, light olive-skinned lady was standing next to the window of the house looking outside. Her dark brown hair was long and slightly wavy, it was held in place by a rose with a lock hanging to the left of her face. She wore a round earring, purple stiletto heels, and a long, sleeveless white flamenco dress with violet polka dots and maroon frills.


    ¡°Violet, a member of the Donquixote Family, or should I call you Princess Viola, 2nd Daughter of the Riku Royal Family?¡± Hara asked


    ¡°You can call me Viola, now that I have given out all the information I gathered over the years, I have placed all my hopes on you guys, we all sink together at this point.¡± She replied with a sad smile. ¡°Using my power I can see everything within 4000 km from this position. I have just witnessed a few battles of your comrades. Some are still fighting and others have won their fights. But you know that until Doflamingo is defeated none of these victories matter.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, He needs to be at an Emperor level to contend with our Captain. He might only have the rank of a Rear Admiral but his true power should be at Admiral level or more.¡± Law replied.


    ¡°Ope Ope no Mi (OP OP Fruit): Room¡±


    ¡°No one will disturb us, let''s wait and see the outcome of the fight,¡± Law said as he set up a protective space around the house.


    ¡°Buffalo take Baby 5 up into the air¡± A man wearing a black coat with gold metal rings on his arms and chest, golden rivets studded around the collar and shoulders and black and gold metal gears on the elbows matching with his black boots. He was wearing a white mask covering the lower half of his face, a pair of blue goggles and a motorcycle helmet.


    ¡°Guru Guru no Mi (Spin Spin Fruit): Liftoff¡±


    ¡°Get on Baby 5,¡± Buffalo said, he was an extremely large man with disproportionate, thin limbs. His hair was dark and arranged in a propeller-like formation; the hair on the top of his head extended straight up, a pair of sideburns extended outward to the sides and a long goatee. He had protruding teeth where the Donquixote jolly roger was depicted on them. He had on a yellow fur coat which had thick chains wrapped around his body.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Buffalo, This is my chance to make Joker pay for killing my 10th fiance and destroying his town.¡± Baby 5 said. She was a slim yet curvaceous well -endowed lady, wearing a burgundy French maid outfit with white frills, matching high heel shoes.


    ¡°Come on help me this time,¡± Buffalo said


    ¡°TCH, You know I can''t say NO to helping. I will help you this one time.¡± Baby 5 replied as she jumped onto Buffalo¡¯s back.


    ¡°Panther you take on Gladius, I will go with Eagle in the air to fight Baby 5 and Buffalo. We are not here to compete, End it quickly¡± Guns said as he jumped onto the back of the transformed Eagle.


    Eagle Screeched as he flew into the air.


    ¡°Ok! Guns, I¡¯ll end it with one attack¡± Panther replied


    ¡°Neko Neko no Mi (Cat Cat Fruit) Model¡± Black Panther | Hybrid Transformation¡±


    Panther¡¯s body which was originally large and muscular, quickly reduced in size, giving him a lean slender yet muscular look. His legs and arms lengthened with knife-like claws replacing his nails. His skin also darkened leaving his yellow glowing eyes glowing in the shade.


    ¡°What''s your name again, Gladius? I am sorry but as you heard, I have to end it quickly. I will give you a chance of launching your strongest attack.¡± Panther said.


    ¡°You shouldn''t enrage me,¡± Gladius said ¡°When I get mad, everything goes Bang¡±


    ¡°Pamu Pamu no Mi (Pop Pop Fruit): Punk Rock Fest¡±


    Gladius inflated the ground around him, ¡°HAHAHA¡± Now it''s time for you to go with a Bang.


    ¡°Explode¡±


    The skill destroyed the residential streets they were in and all the surrounding buildings.


    ¡°Too slow, when I am in this form, I don''t even have to use ¡°Soru¡±, I am already at that level of speed but when I combine my Zoan speed and Soru, I am unstoppable¡± Panther explained. ¡°I wouldn''t move about if I were you¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to scare me into surrendering¡± Gladius said, ¡°Since your speed surpasses that skill, how about this one?¡±


    ¡°Pamu Pamu no Mi (Pop Pop Fruit): Full Body Pop¡±


    Gladius gradually grew in size as if air was being pumped into his body, turning him into a gigantic balloon-like man.


    ¡°Wakanda Claw Slice¡±


    ¡°I told you not to move, I already sliced you into bits after your first attack.¡± Panther said as he licked his claws. Not paying any attention to the gory scene of a balloon-man falling apart behind him.


    ¡°You killed Gladius, You will pay for that¡± Buffalo shouted, ¡°Baby 5 let''s destroy everything,¡±


    ¡°Buki Buki no Mi (Arms Arms Fruit): Missile Girl¡±


    ¡°Guru Guru no Mi (Spin Spin Fruit): Spin Spin Projectile Cannon¡±


    Baby 5 transformed her body into a large missile ready to launch. Buffalo used his spin projectile cannon to provide additional momentum to the launching Missile version of Baby 5.


    ¡°Ute Ute no Mi (Shoot Shoot Fruit): Torpedo Cannon¡±


    A cannon grew out of Guns stomach, pointing in the direction of the rapidly approaching Baby 5.


    ¡°Eagle, Fall back a bit. It''s going to be a nasty explosion¡± Guns said ¡°Fire!¡±


    A torpedo-like bullet collided with Baby 5 which caused an enormous explosion.


    Baby 5 who was blown to pieces slowly started to reform her body from the pieces of the missiles scattered all over due to the explosion.


    Her legs slowly took shape, then her body,  which was followed by her head. As soon as her Head was formed a Seastone cuff was placed on her legs.


    ¡°You should thank me for not killing you when you were defenceless while forming your body,¡± Guns said looking at Baby 5 in the face.


    Buffalo who was still in the air, was confident that the battle was their win. He was ready to fly off to assist someone else since an explosion of this sort was too little to harm Baby 5.


    ¡°Tori Tori no Mi (Bird Bird Fruit): Eagle Wing Blade¡±


    ¡°Decapitate¡±


    The cloud of smoke and dust caused by the explosion obstructed the view of Buffalo. By the time realised what was going on Eagle was already beside him with his sharp blade-like wings.


    Slash


    Two parts of a person slowly fell from the sky.


    Crazibrains


    Thank you for reading.


    Thank you to ProjectHorton for the edits and to everyone else who has been helpful with corrections

 Volume 3 Chapter 25

    A feminine voice could be heard in a corner of the city by a fountain.


    ¡°Where did everyone go, they left a damsel like me all alone¡± a short, slim teenager with shaggy shoulder-length blonde hair and a feminine appearance. This person was wearing light-coloured hoop earrings, a white baseball cap with horns sticking out of it, a long-sleeved shirt with a giraffe-like design on it, blue shorts and dark purple stilettos.


    ¡°Fish-man Hybrid Dellinger, You are under arrest¡± Plus said, ¡°Is that right Minus?¡±


    ¡°Sure is¡± Minus replied


    ¡°Oh, two pretty boys are here to keep me company,¡± Dellinger said as his eyes turned red, his human teeth replaced with sharp shark-like teeth. ¡°Very well, I just remembered. I missed out on lunch today.¡±


    ¡°Twin Slash¡±


    The twins slash their sword at Dellinger at the same time, this attack was sure to cut the unarmed fish-man into two.


    ¡°Dorsal Fin¡±


    A retractable fin grew out of his back, blocking the attack.


    ¡°My fin is too strong, for your weak attacks. Don''t you know fish-men are a superior race¡± Dellinger said.


    ¡°Rapid attack: Pistol High Heel¡±


    Dellinger rushed towards the twins at a very rapid pace, leaving after images of himself as he ran. He kicked with the sharp pointy heel of the stilettos.


    ¡°Clank¡± ¡°Clank¡±


    The attack was blocked, but Dellinger was not done. He continued to attack in a random pattern. Sometimes he attacked Minus, other times he attacked Plus. He was moving too fast for the twins to follow his attack.


    Argh! Argh!


    Both Plus and Minus were sent flying into the water fountain dying the water red with blood.


    ¡°You need to bleed more, Red is my favourite colour,¡± Dellinger said as he laughed.


    ¡°We will not be the ones to lose, Plus it''s time to use that attack,¡± Minus said


    ¡°Okay, let''s do it¡± Plus replied as he supported himself with his sword, standing up slowly. The last attack caused a lot of damage, they were also soaking wet. While their opponent was unharmed and a fish-man who had water attacks using their general affinity.


    ¡°Purasu Purasu no Mi (Plus Plus Fruit): Positive Charge - Lightning Rod¡±


    ¡°Mainasu Mainasu no Mi (Minus Minus Fruit): Negative Charge - Voltaic Absorb¡±


    The sword of both Plus and Minus glowed with electricity as they pointed in Dellinger''s direction.


    ¡°Overload Attack¡± They touched the tip of their sword together, hence releasing a large electric bolt attack at Dellinger who was also standing in the fountain.


    ZAP!


    Pica after using the initial attack that split the group up into smaller sizes was now partially assimilated into the foundation, leaving only his upper body to be seen. He was an extremely broad, tall, intimidating and muscular man. He was wearing golden armour and a golden helmet on his face. His most distinctive feature was his shoulder which had three spikes protruding out of each shoulder blade.


    ¡°Ishi Ishi no Mi (Stone Stone Fruit): Foundation Punch¡±


    ¡°Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit): Barrier Wall¡±


    ¡°Pikkya-pikkya-pikkyarara, You are just going to stand there for me to punch, Pikkya-pikkya-pikkyarara,¡± Pica said with a high pitched voice.


    ¡°Pica of the Spade suit, Why is your laugh so strange? Did anyone ever tell you that your voice doesn''t suit your size¡± Shield said jokingly


    ¡°Now you have made me mad, You are dead¡± Pica furiously screamed with his high pitched voice


    ¡°Ishi Ishi no Mi (Stone Stone Fruit): Stone Giant¡±


    The stone giant was a large version of Pica, it had buildings and structures from the city on its body, Pica had used part of the foundation of the city to build his stone giant¡¯s body.


    ¡°Everyone knows that the Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit) is a defensive fruit, I put a spin on the famous saying a good defence is also a good offence,¡± Shield said before using his skill in response.


    ¡°Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit): Crystal Maze Barrier¡±


    A crystal formed enclosing Shield, it had razor-sharp edges ¡°I am not done yet¡± Shield yelled.


    ¡°Expand¡±


    ¡°Pikkya-pikkya-pikkyarara, You think this will be enough to stop my gigantic fist¡± Pica in giant form still possessed the high pitched voice.


    Punch after punch the stone hands of Pica crumbled and reformed. Yet he kept punching.


    ¡°Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier Barrier Fruit): Crystal Maze Razor Hedgehog¡±


    The blades on the crystal grew in size poking out in every direction like a porcupine. The Large stone giant could not avoid this attack as its body crumbled, revealing a knocked out Pica falling in the midst of the rubble.


    ¡°Barrier Transfer¡±


    A transparent barrier formed around Pica


    ¡°Stay in there, for now, I don''t want you making any sudden movements.¡± Shield said as he detained Pica, restricting his movements.


    The battle between Rear Admiral Atlant, Rose D. Ezra and The Awoken Doflamingo continued.


    Doflamingo went on one knee, he placed his hand on the ground


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Ever White¡±


    The surrounding buildings, structures one by one started transforming into strings.


    ¡°I heard of the term Devil Fruit awakening, during my Elite training, only marines at Admiral level have gone through this stage. It is strange to see a pirate who is not at Emperor level achieve this stage.¡± Ezra said calmly


    ¡°Shushushus, you don''t know about awakening, yet you came to fight me! I think the Joker title fits you better, Shushushsu. Time to die Marine¡± Doflamingo said in response before attacking


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Break White¡±


    Doflamingo created two large, thick sheets of string sending them to wrap around Ezra.


    ¡°Seawater Gatling Punch¡±


    Ezra responded by forming a multitude of water fists around him, sending them slamming in succession into the approaching attack.


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Flap Thread¡±


    Doflamingo then condensed a large amount of string from Ever White into countless points infusing them with Armament Haki, before sending them at Ezra as if they were two wings.


    ¡°Soru¡±


    Ezra used an explosive step to change his location avoiding the attack. Doflamingo ran towards Ezra in an attempt to damage Ezra who had just appeared.


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Five Colour String¡±


    With a swipe of his hand, 5 strings came out of his finger increasing his attack range.


    ¡°Water Teleport¡±, ¡°Tempest Kick¡±


    Ezra teleported to a distance away from Doflamingo before using a Rokushiki technique, Tempest Kick. Seeing the attack coming Doflamingo dodge it calmly using another awoken skill.


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): God Thread¡±


    Sixteen thick bundles of strings with Armament Haki-infused sharp tips took shape behind Doflamingo ¡°Marine, it has been a very good fight, but now it''s time to end this battle. PIERCE!¡±


    ¡°Water Screen¡±


    A screen of water took shape in front of Ezra, stopping the attack. Doflamingo yelled as he willed the strings to continue to pierce, but Ezra¡¯s control of the water screen was reinforced as he placed his full focus on countering the attack.


    ¡°Conqueror''s Haki¡± Doflamingo yelled


    Ezra who was blocking the attack using his water screen was being pushed back by the Haki radiating from Doflamingo.


    ¡°This is my Conquerors Haki, it is a sign that I am one of the chosen ones to rule the seas,¡± Doflamingo said proudly


    Ezra felt the pressure of the attack on his mind, the insanity carried in Doflamingo''s will was heavy on his mind. At this moment a force broke loose in Ezra¡¯s mind. This force was like a wild enraged bull, storming all around.


    ¡°I refuse to back down¡± Ezra yelled as he finally let loose the power that was building up inside him with a heavy blast into the area.


    ¡°Conqueror''s Haki? Why is it so strong?¡± Doflamingo yelled as he was forced to take 10 steps backwards.


    Ezra¡¯s head was in pain. This was the first time he was using a power of this kind. It was so strong that it almost knocked him out also.


    ¡°O, you unlocked it also, but you know only one king is needed in the end. Since you claim one of my officers betrayed me, None of them will be leaving this Island. They will accompany you all to Hell.¡±


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Ultimate technique Birdcage¡±


    The strings gathered from Ever White shot high into the sky as a concentrated beam which soon diverged to rain down to all sides in an umbrella-like fashion covering the whole island. The strings formed a razor-sharp wire dome that could slice everything in its path.


    ¡°It is all over, we are all done for. Doflamingo has used that attack¡± Viola cried


    ¡°No need to panic just watch and see,¡± Doc said


    Hara nodded in acknowledgement


    ¡°You don''t understand we are all in great danger...'''' She looked up and saw the unbothered behaviour of Hara and Doc and could not help but also place her trust in Rear Admiral Altant.


    ¡°Sea Giant Clone¡±


    A giant completely made out of Seawater rose up from the sea, as it moved the size of the giant increased. It slowly made its way, step by step until it stood over the island. With its two enormous hands, the giant tore open the birdcage ripping it apart.


    ¡°It''s over Doflamingo. You know what everything that has happened on this island is being viewed all over the world. There are no more secrets. I want the world to know in a similar way to what Gol D. Roger did to set ablaze the fire of the new pirate age. I will be putting an end to it. I will find one piece once and for all.¡± Ezra declared before merging with the sea giant clone ¡°Time to end this¡±


    ¡°Sea Giant Punch¡±


    The sea giant threw a Haki reinforced punch, the huge fist covered the entire square.


    ¡°You cannot defeat me, I will claim my place amongst the Gods¡± Doflamingo screamed at the top of his lungs


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Multi-Layered Spider Web¡±


    Doflamingo created multiple layers of webs made of string


    ¡°Ito Ito no Mi (String String Fruit): Shield White String¡±


    He also gathered two large masses of strings from the ground near him, swiping it at the gigantic punch.


    BOOM!


    The world stood still at this very moment!


    ¡®What they had heard, what they had seen, was it all real?¡¯ they thought,


    ¡°Atlant¡±, ¡°Atlant¡±, ¡°Atlant¡±


    Every corner of the world chanted this name, even some marines, who felt their blood rush at the bravery of their comrades chanted along loudly. While the chanting was going on the screens which were initially showing the battle at Dressrosa was hijacked by another transmission.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen all around the world!


    We the World Government are against the actions of the Marines. We will hereby be creating a force that will bring all this nonsense to a stop. Their first mission will be to destroy the Marine Corp!


    In the name of ABSOLUTE JUSTICE!¡±


    Crazibrains


    A timeline will be uploaded as normal. Thank you once again

 *Spoiler* Timeline End of Volume 3 *Spoiler*

    Year


    Timeline as per original work


    Event-related to story so far


    1491 (B-)


    Rose D. Ezra was born


    1494 (B-)


    Nico Robin is born


    Rob Lucci is born


    Kuzan (Aokiji) Joins the Marines


    1500 (B1)


    Gol D. Roger is executed at Lougetown


    1501 (B1)


    Koala is born


    10-year-old Ezra


    Massacre at Amagus Village by pirates


    Start of training on Sea God Island


    1502 (B1)


    Ohara Incident


    Hatchan saves Silvers Rayleigh


    Shiki escapes from Impel Down


    Portgas D. Ace is born


    Sabo Is born


    Sugar is born


    Helmeppo is born


    Training continues


    1503 (B1)


    Zoro is born


    Sanji is born


    End of training on Sea God Island


    West Blue Marine Academy enrolment


    Cadet year begins


    1504 (B1)


    Whitebeard claims Fish-man Island under his protection


    Nami is born


    Cadet year ends


    End of Year Break


    Apprentice year begins


    Battle at Oykot Kingdom


    1505 (B1)


    Boa Hancock and her sisters are kidnapped and sold to Celestial Dragons


    Luffy is born


    Usopp is born


    Bellmere discharge and adoption of Nami and Nojiko


    Apprentice year ends


    Promotion to Petty Officer 2nd Class


    End of Year Break


    Ezra¡¯s Adventure


    Fisher Tiger Rescue


    Final Year begins


    1506 (B1)


    Vivi is born


    Fisher Tiger¡¯s Journey back to fish-man Island


    Final Year ends


    Graduation


    L.C Rose D. Ezra - Assignment to V.A Tsuru


    Time Skip


    1507 (B-)


    Queen Otohime begins her campaign to gather signatures from her fellow fish-men to appease the world government for coexistence


    An incident on an island leaves 500 soldiers being held hostage by pirates. World government unleashes Rob Lucci.


    Chopper is born


    Time Skip


    Fisher Reports to the King and Queen.


    Changes in Fish-man Island


    1508 (B-)


    Original Corazon Vergo passes on the name to Rosinante, as he goes on a secret mission


    Time Skip


    1509 (B2)


    Fisher scales the red line to attack Mary Geoise, freeing all the slaves including Boa Hancock and her sisters.


    Sisters are found by Gloriosa, Rayleigh and Shakuyaku, who take them back to Amazon Lily.


    Vergo leaves Donquixote pirates to join the Marines on a secret mission.


    Time Skip


    Pact to meet ¨C Fisher Tiger


    Rescue the slaves


    Boa Sisters return to Amazon Lily


    1510 (B2)


    Vergo enters G-5 base after personally requesting it


    Battle at Minion Island North Blue


    Recommendation for promotion


    One Year of Kuja pirates


    1511 (B2)


    Boa Hancock becomes the new empress of the Kuja and Captain of the Kuja Pirates. She is also given a position in the seven warlords of the sea.


    Doflamingo recruits Sugar and Monet


    Sanji is expelled from Gemma Kingdom. He boards a nearby cruise ship the orbit working as a trainee chef for the next 2 years.


    News of Sun Pirates attack on Mary Geoise


    Promoted Captain


    Hancock invitation to Warlord


    1512 (B2)


    Sugar eats Hobi Hobi no Mi. As a side effect of the Devil Fruit, she remains biologically 10-years-old forever.


    Shanks visits Luffy¡¯s hometown. Luffy eats Gomu Gomu no Mi.


    Garp takes Luffy to train with Ace and Sabo under Curly Dadan.


    Celestial Dragons come to visit Goa kingdom on Dawn island.


    Sabo attacked by celestial dragons joins revolutionaries.


    Bluejam Pirates set fire to Gray Terminal in preparation for their arrival, but most who resided there are saved from the fair by Dragon and the revolutionaries


    West Blue ARC


    Building Atlantis


    Officer training


    Elite training


    1513 (B2)


    Koala rescued by fisher


    Koala returns to her hometown.


    Fisher is ambushed by Rear Admiral strawberry


    Fisher dies


    Along is captured by Vice Admiral Borsalino - Kizaru


    Noble to Fish-man island


    Fish-man islands position


    Fisher becomes a Warlord


    Elite Training


    1514 (B2)


    Jinbe agreed to the world government terms to become one of the seven warlords of the sea, which allows Arlongs release from impel down.


    Sun Pirate is disbanded


    Zeff returns from the Grand Line. A storm sinks the orbit and Zeff ship. Zeff and Sanji end up stranded on an island with little food for 85 days.


    Zoro rival Kuina dies, Zoro receives his first sword Wado Ichimonju


    Elite training


    1515 (B2)


    After capturing ships holding heavenly tribute for the celestial dragons and blackmailing the world government for the position. Doflamingo is made a warlord of the sea.


    Doflamingo frames Riku Doldo 3 and his soldiers for various crimes against their own citizens before swooping in and claiming the position of king of Dressrosa.


    Arlong invades Cocoyashi village to build his empire. Bellmere is murdered by him and Nami is conscripted into the Arlong pirates


    Tom completes the sea train, the puffing tom.


    CP 5, led by Spandam frames Tom who was carted away to Enies Lobby. Franky is presumed dead after attempting to stop the sea train carrying tom.


    Princess Shirahoshi gets touched by Vander Decken IX making her a target for his powers


    Queen Otohime is assassinated.


    Hody steals energy pills then resigns from The Neptune Army.


    G-8 assignment


    Encounter with a Celestial Dragon


    My justice is Impartial


    Doflamingo becomes a Warlord


    Gecko Moria becomes a Warlord


    1516 (B-)


    A violent war occurs on Kuraigana island, coating the island with blood and dead bodies. Thus ingraining a violent personality into the Humandrills (monkey) of the island


    Koala joins the Revolutionary Army


    Promotion Denied


    1517 (B3)


    Dr Hiriluk finds chopper and saves his life. He takes chopper as his assistant and adopted son.


    Hiriluk dies and chopper is taken in by Dr Kureha, who teaches him Medicine.


    Fishman Island Arc


    1518 (B3)


    CP9 goes undercover in Galley-La company in order to learn about Plutons blueprints.


    Brook is captured on Thriller Bark, where his shadow is taken by Gecko Moria and transferred to the corpse of the samurai Ryuma. Brook manages to escape after wreaking havoc on thriller back and creating the legend of the humming swordsman.


    Return to Foolshout Island Marine Base


    News of Pluton


    Mizu Mizu no Mi appears


    To Arabasta


    1519 (B3)


    Franky returns as a cyborg to water 7, he receives the blueprint of pluton from Iceberg


    Nico robin joins crocodile (Baroque Works) as a partner


    Shanks acquires the status of Emperor


    Arabasta''s Drought


    Baroque Works Arrested


    Crocodile Down


    YONKO.


    Recruit Robin.


    1520 (B3)


    Captain Kuro fakes his own death and takes the name Klahadore.


    Drought starts in Arabasta and the king is framed for using dance powder.


    Axe-Morgan is honoured for capturing Captain Kuro


    Ace leaves Luffy''s hometown


    Sent to G-5.


    Axe-Morgan is honoured for capturing Captain Kuro.


    Vergo''s Journal.


    Recruit Caesar.


    Rescue Instructor Z.


    1521 (B3)


    Vivi and Igaram join Baroque Works.


    Spade Pirates founded by Ace.


    Kaya¡¯s parents die, Kaya falls ill.


    Koby accidentally ends up on Alvidas pirate ship.


    Caesar clown experiment on Punk Hazard.


    G-5 Unit 2 Training.


    Scouting Dressrosa.


    1522 (B3)


    Don Krieg leaves the East Blue to conquer the grand line and is defeated by Dracule Mihawk.


    Mocha and Sind were kidnapped and brought to punk hazard to be the first 2 subjects for the gigantification experiment.


    Cavendish appears in the new world as a powerful super rookie.


    Ace and crew arrive on Onigashima to fight Kaido.


    Dressrosa Campaign.


    Doflamingo Down.


    Declaration to Find One Piece.


    World Government New Force.


    War Approaches.


    1523 ()


    Luffy leave Foosha village, Meets Koby, Zoro, Nami, Usopp and Sanji


    Volume 4

 Rose D. Ezra Artwork

Volume 1: Rose D. Ezra, Yellow Scarf Elite, West Blue Academy


    Volume 2: Captain Atlant


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 1

    Crazibrains


    I suck at taking breaks. I do have a big relocation move soon, so that might affect chapter release but I will try to get a few out each week.


    Some of you would have noticed, I took down the announcement and the artwork chapter as part of some housekeeping. I have moved the Artwork into the glossary In here you will find a new drawing of Captain Atlant from Volume 2. I am still looking for a way of moving the timeline into the glossary also.


    It''s time to take the story all the way to completion.  Although Volume 4 is set in One Piece World, it will be a new story in itself based on the changes made in the previous volumes and the direction of my story. Nothing in here is a spoiler to the ongoing original works, and if it is it is purely coincidental.


    Like always your comments, thoughts and feedback are more than welcome.


    The aftermath of the battle left the main city of Dressrosa in ruins. Buildings collapsed and the foundation structure of Dressrosa was damaged. The marine battleships surrounding the Island slowly made their way back.


    People cheered as they approached land. It was a strange sight, seeing the locals cheer at the destruction of their own city. To these citizens, this marked the end of a reign of tyranny. Those who opposed the rule of the Donquixote Family were turned into toys, slowly to be forgotten by their own families. This was a sad reality for those who lived on the island. But today it all ended, families were reunited and everyone was free.


    Those who the World Government wanted to disappear could only start making their plans on how to escape from this situation while everyone was still celebrating.


    ¡°Atlant, Atlant, Atlant¡± Everyone cheered as they ran into the destroyed streets, no one noticed the small group of people making their way back to the port.


    ¡°Captain, it''s all over! We lost 3 comrades and 2 injured in this battle,¡± Bomber reported. ¡°They are Eleven, Seventeen and Fourteen, Sir¡±


    Everyone was silent, this was something that would happen in a battle of this size, but it was always something that hurt to hear one of their fellow members lose their life.


    ¡°Everyone takes a minute to remember Sara (Seventeen), Jo (Eleven), and Max (Fourteen), they lost their life for the liberation of this world. They will continue to live as Eternal Marines.¡± Ezra announced.


    Salute!


    ¡°Give them a proper burial¡± Ezra instructed


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± Bomber replied


    ¡°Captain, it is as we thought. The world government hacked the broadcast during the battle. This was the message they sent to the world. People will soon be asked to take sides.¡± Brains said as he handed a note to Ezra.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen all around the world!


    We the World Government are against the actions of the Marines. We will hereby be creating a force that will bring all this nonsense to AN END. THE FIRST MISSION WILL BE THE DESTRUCTION OF THE MARINE CORPS!


    In the name of ABSOLUTE JUSTICE!¡±


    ¡°This works out in our favour. With this, their true agenda and nature will only be revealed. We should be able to gather allies who will stand against them this way¡± Ezra replied after reading the notes.


    ¡°Captain, there is something important for you to see. When Max killed Sugar, she was holding something in a cage, we were not sure what it was until it started speaking. Then we found out about a hidden race here on Dressrosa called Dwarfs. After the little person was released, all the dwarfs here on Dressrosa came here to see you Captain, especially their King.¡± Twelve who was mummified in bandages spoke.


    A very small elderly man with a large fluffy tail. He had long hair matched with a long grey beard. He had in his hand a walking stick and was wearing a large crown, a robe and sunglasses. ¡°I am Gancho, King of Tontatta Kingdom. We have always lived in peace underneath Green Bit, until our princess, My daughter was captured and forced to work for the tyrant Joker. We have tried numerous times to free her but all were failures until today. On behalf of all the dwarfs in Tontatta Kingdom, I say thank you.¡± King Gancho, bowed his head. In response, all the dwarfs behind the king bowed their heads.


    ¡°There is no need for this, it is our duty to keep the citizens of this land safe. I am sorry that your homes were probably affected during this battle. Yet again, I am glad your princess is safe. If there is a way we can help you, let us know.¡± Ezra responded politely.


    A shy voice could be heard in the background ¡°Can we come with you?¡±


    ¡°Princess!¡± the dwarfs bowed in greeting, but could not hide their amazement.


    ¡°See, I told you Mansherry is selfish, she always does whatever she wants,¡± said another dwarf, like the others he was small and had a large fluffy tail and a pointy nose. He had long brown hair and wore a green crown-designed hat with one of its points bent. He was wearing a green jumper, goggles, beige boots, beige gloves and a red tie.


    ¡°Leo, you¡­¡± The princess was not happy about the comment, she grew red with embarrassment, while her blue eyes glistened. She had very thick and wavy blonde hair, partially tied up in two buns, that covered her body and tail. She was wearing a short white dress with stockings and shoes of the same colour.


    ¡°That is enough Leo, Mansherry has a point. Didn''t you all feel it? This person has the same breath as the world. I think it is our destiny to follow this man¡± King Gancho said aloud.


    ¡°Captain, it looks like we have new recruits, hahaha,¡± Brains said with a laugh


    Hahaha, all the Lieutenants laughed


    ¡°Welcome on board the Atlantis, if any of you have a devil fruit power please let us know we can find the best place for you,¡± Ezra said.


    ¡°Captain, don''t worry about us. We are a Kingdom after all. Leo here is the general of our kingdom. We have an army of dwarfs that will be joining us. We might be little but we are not to be looked down on.¡± King Gancho explained.


    ¡°Very well Bomber, Handle the details¡± Ezra instructed, as they were preparing to board. Everyone noticed Mansherry walked up to the badly injured Twelve and Thirteen. She put her hand on their bodies as she shed two teardrops from her eyes which floated in the air landing in the middle of their brow.


    ¡°Chiyu Chiyu no Mi  (Heal Heal Fruit): Chiyupopo¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving me,¡± she said before walking away from the two shocked marines.

 Volume 4 Chapter 2

    Ring Ring


    ¡°This is the G-5 base, who''s speaking?¡± Yarisugi replied the caller.


    ¡°Rear ADMIRAL!¡± Yarisugi wiped off the drool on his face, as he focused his attention on listening to the message.


    ¡°Okay, Rear Admiral Atlant. Unit 1 is currently on a secret mission. It won''t be too difficult for you to mobilise Unit 3 - 5. My Unit 6 will remain at the base to protect it, Sir¡± he replied ¡°I will pass the message on to the Commodores in charge of Unit 3, 4 and 5 Sir¡±. As soon as the call was terminated, he thought ¡®What mess has Rear Admiral Atlant created, this was sure to be enough reasons for closing down the G-5 base.¡¯


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Commodore Major, we just received orders that you and your Unit 3, are to head over to Dressrosa. Something big has happened on that island all Units available have been mobilized. Sir¡± Yarisugi reported.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Commodore Force, we just received orders that you and your Unit 4, are to head over to Dressrosa. Something big has happened on that island all Units available have been mobilized. Sir¡± Yarisugi reported.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°Commodore Lazer, we just received orders that you and your Unit 5, are to head over to Dressrosa. Something big has happened on that island all Units available have been mobilized. Sir¡± Yarisugi reported.


    ¡®That¡¯s all the calls done, now I can just kick back and relax.¡¯ Yarisugi thought it had been almost 2 months since Rear Admiral Atlant left on his campaign, the base which was affected by the highly motivated Unit 2 slowly returned to their lazy casual ways. But, today it looks like something major has happened.


    ¡°Popo, get me the latest News Coo Paper, I need to know if anything had happened in the past few days¡± Yarisugi instructed


    ¡°Nothing Captain, I will keep an eye for any news, Sir¡± Popo the assistant captain of Unit 6 replied


    ¡°Ok, return to what you were doing.¡± After saying this Yarisugi put his legs on his desk, relaxed into his chair, covered his face with his hat and quickly fell asleep.


    ****


    A few days later, HQ, Marineford.


    A white-haired, muscular and tall man with a long, also white in colour braided goatee and moustache was seated at the head seat of a conference room.


    ¡°You all have heard the announcement of the World Government. We, Marines, are no longer needed. We will soon be wiped out and from our ashes, the new Corps will be formed. I cannot say that this announcement was unexpected, most importantly the one who stirred up the water is not here for questioning,¡± Sengoku said. He had aged over the past few days. The balance of good and evil he had worked hard to protect was gone. Now the marines were no longer the bridge, people could only take sides.


    ¡°Sengoku, no need to sound like that! You have always tried to manage everything. The world government might not support the marines any longer but does that mean we all have to sit here and wait till we are killed?¡± Garp replied.¡±I am sick and tired of how things have been, We all joined the Marines to protect and serve, we thought the higher our ranks the more changes we could make to improve the system. But that was not the case, the higher you got, the more restricted you were, you became dogs for the World Government.¡±


    ¡°Garp watch what you say¡± Sengoku tried to speak but was cut short by Garp


    ¡°There is no need for that, they will be sending an army to fight us soon, so what I say won¡¯t matter in the end. But it¡¯s time for us to think about what we are doing. You all might criticise Rose D. Ezra for being rash with his actions, but I dont. I think he is the only Marine amongst all of you. If you can only continue to side blindly then go to the World Government and beg. I am sure there will be positions for you on the new army¡±


    ¡°Garp, WHAT ARE YOU DOING. We should be talking about how to resolve this issue not splitting the Marines up¡± Vice Admiral Tsuru mentioned.


    ¡°I think Garp is right, so far we have had so many double standards of Justice in the Marines. It¡¯s time for those who feel Absolute Justice is the way forward to make a stand for themselves¡± Admiral Akainu said after thinking about it for a while


    ¡°I knew you would take the offer of the World Government¡± Admiral Aokiji commented.


    ¡°It is not just me, some of us really have been fed up with the Marines, we don''t necessarily agree with the World Government but we will create a force that will replace this. I am not hostile this time, but the next time we meet it will be on the battlefield.¡± Admiral Akainu said as he got up from his seat. He was followed by more than half of the Vice-Admiral and Rear Admirals.


    ¡°See what I said, Sengoku, the split had already happened a long time ago. All Ezra did was push the date for this take over forward. Let them go!¡± Monkey D. Garp announced, he looked at the speechless Sengoku, who looked on in disbelief.


    ¡°Garp, I will be resigning from the Marines. Those of you who are planning to stay in the Marines, think about it properly. Is it worth your life?¡± After saying this Sengoku stood up and walked out of the conference room also. ¡°Receptionist, Order the mobilisation of the entire G-1 marine base, I want Rear Admiral Rose D. Ezra brought back to HQ immediately¡¯


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    ***


    Back on Atlantis!


    It has been a few days since the battle of Dressrosa. Atlantis was stationary deep in the sea outside the stone ring of Dressrosa. The crew had finished the necessary maintenance, prisoner details and lastly the new members had been integrated, all that was left was the order to move out from their Captain.


    Ezra was sitting in the Captain¡¯s room in his hand he held on to the Hebi Hebi no Mi (Snake Snake Fruit)  Model: Horned Snake. This was the missing link in completing his transformation to Uranus. He remembered the warning he received when he ate the Mizu Mizu no Mi (Water Water Fruit), he was to avoid eating this fruit by all means until he arrived at the final island.


    ¡®I have already announced to the world that we will find One Piece. So let¡¯s do it.¡¯


    ¡°Atlanteans! Let us put an end to this Era of Pirates. Set sail to Raftel¡± Ezra¡¯s voice was broadcasted all over the vessel.


    ¡°Brains connect me with Shield,¡± Ezra said to himself


    ¡°Yes Captain¡±


    ¡°Omoi Omoi no Mi (Mind Mind Fruit): Mind Door¡±


    ¡°Shield, turn on the engines and steer the ship in the direction of the sea current. That should take us to the next Island. We might not have a log pose but the sea will take us to our destination.¡± Ezra instructed Shields.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 3

    G-1 Marine base.


    The contrast between the G-1 Marine base and G-5 was like day and Night, The shiny buildings towered the mountains on the island. This base was significantly larger than the Headquarters at Marineford. It was heavily fortified, with triple barrel cannons placed at strategic locations. This base housed 4 upcoming Rear Admirals known as the four horsemen, they were Momonga, Doberman, Strawberry and lastly Onigumo. They were highly skilled in Haki and have been very active in this part of the sea.


    SIREN, the base got into action. Ammunition was being transported to the battleships in preparation for a campaign.


    ¡°New orders before we leave, we are to escort Rose D. Ezra to Marine HQ. I also think we can use this opportunity to increase our status in the new army, what do you think?¡± Doberman said with a smile. He had four X-shaped scars on his face and two on his neck, a split, curling moustache and brown flowing hair reaching down to his shoulders. He has no pupil in his left eye. Like most commissioned marines his coat was draped on his shoulders like a cape.


    ¡°Is that not against the rules?¡± Strawberry said. He was a relatively straight shaped person with a long beard. He had his eyes closed hidden under his modified long bearskin version of a standard Marine cap. He also had his coat draped on his shoulders.


    ¡°There are no more rules, it all depends on which Justice you side with. At the moment, we must wipe all this out, in the name of absolute justice. The corps cannot be disgraced.¡± Onigumo said as he took a puff of his cigarette. He was a tall man with a cold face and eyes. He had long brown hair and wore an ancient war helmet with a small dragon on it, and a long red plume hanging from it. He also had a golden hoop earring on his left ear.


    ¡°Let''s go see to it! We don''t need to think much about it, our job is to do as instructed¡± Momonga said sternly as he walked out of the meeting room. He is a man of average height and a well-built figure. He had a stern look on his face matched with his black mohawk and moustache. He had a sheathed katana strapped to his waist.


    ***


    Dressrosa.


    A month after the order to mobilise, G-5 Units 3 - 5 were now arriving at Acacia. This was a port town located to the southwest of Dressrosa. It was one of the least damaged areas, which house the Colosseum. Over the past month, every single person present on the Island had been taking part in restoring the Cities  Sebio to the south, Primula to the northwest, Carta town leading to the ruins in the east and Balsa to the north. These 4 towns suffered a great deal of damage from the Sea Giant¡¯s attack.


    Commodores Major, Force and Lazer could not believe the state of the Island. The damage was above what was expected, something more unbelievable was the pure joy and happiness each citizen had as they worked on restoring the city.


    ¡°Who is in charge?¡± Commodore Major announced as soon as he got off the ship at the port.


    ¡°I am,¡± a feminine voice sounded out in the crowd.


    ¡°Are you not Violet, a member of the Doflamingo Pirates?¡± A soldier said as he pulled out his rifle, took aim and was ready to fire.


    ¡°It is ok, Viola. I am Riku Doldo III, former King of Dressrosa, a current gladiator at the colosseum under the alias of Ricky.¡± an elderly, muscular man introduced himself as he removed his masked helmet which covered his entire face except for his eyes, it also featured a prominent nose guard with additional flame-like designs on the body of the helmet. This move revealed his face which had a thick greyish-brown moustache and beard. ¡°She is princess Viola of Dressrosa kingdom, she was also very instrumental to the fall of the Donquixote family.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± all the citizens could now recognise the face of the old man inside the hood. The citizens who cheered at the fall of King Riku in the past when he destroyed Sebio while being controlled by Doflamingo. The joy of the freedom they felt was slowly replaced with guilt and anger. They fell for the trick of the enemy so easily turning against the king. They welcomed Doflamingo as a hero, then promoted him to the status of ruler only to become slaves themselves. Everyone knelt on the ground towards the King, some crying and others pleading for letting a wolf into their midst.


    ¡°You all don''t have to be like that, I also have my faults in this. I was easily controlled by Doflamingo which led to all this chain of events. For this, I should be the one apologizing,¡± after his speech, King Riku fell to his knees in front of the crown, with his head on the ground. ¡°I am no longer fit to be king, I hope that whoever takes over this role will be able to build a lasting kingdom, that can change our pains into hopes and joy.¡±


    ¡°We want you to be our king¡± the people cried aloud ¡°We will have no one else¡±


    ¡°My King, I believe the people have spoken.¡± A large muscular man, with long, flowing hair and beard said as he hopped forward. He wore a gladiator''s body armour, a cape and metallic wristbands, on his back he had a sheathed sword. He possessed a scar on his forehead and had only one-legged.


    ¡°Father, don''t leave me behind'''' a beautiful, fair-skinned, thin teenager of average height with a light pink hairstyle in braids cried out. She was wearing a yellow scale armour bikini, with a turquoise paludamentum, as well as a ridged helmet, a pair of greaves and gloves, a high-heeled armour and a necklace. She had a sheathed sword on her waist and a round shield on her back. ¡°Don''t worry, Grandpa! We will continue to be by your side¡±


    ¡°Don''t forget me also,¡± Viola added.


    ¡°Kyros, Rebecca, Viola¡± King Riku was overwhelmed, knowing he had their support, he would not be shouldering this responsibility alone.


    ¡°If this is how you feel, then I will take on the role as you King once more. The day we received our freedom will from now on be the Dressrosa Libration Holiday.¡± King Riku announced, which was followed by the cheering of the citizens.


    ¡°I can see there is nothing for us to do here. We were informed by Rear Admiral Atlant to help with restoring the island and managing any problem you might be facing without a leader.¡± After saying that, Commodore Major turned to his soldiers, ¡°Unit 3, Get the materials from the ships we will be heading over to Sebio town¡±.


    ¡°Unit 4, you also get ready, we will be heading over to Primula town¡± Commodore Force announced to his soldiers.


    ¡°Unit 5, you know what to do, let¡¯s go to Balsa town¡± Commodore Lazer announced to his soldiers.


    ****


    A day later four armadas of ships approached Dressrosa towards the four-port towns. ¡°I am Rear Admiral Doberman from the G-1 Marine Base. With the order to arrest Rear Admiral Atlant for his actions here at Dressrosa. Going against the world government and breaking the treaty signed with the Warlords.¡± Doberman announced over the speakers at Acacia.


    ¡°Gatz, hand me the microphone,¡± King Riku said to the person dressed as a Spartan warrior. He was wearing a golden helmet with a large dark coloured plume, a golden breastplate and a dark coloured skirt. He had long brown hair that extends halfway down his back over a cape and a black goatee. His role previous to the battle was that of the announcer in the colosseum, he was currently setting up a loudspeaker den den mushi.


    ¡°Right away, Your Majesty" Gatz replied.


    ¡°I am King Riku Doldo III, first of all, there is no such person on this island. The heroes who risked their lives to save us all have left. Go back with this message, I expect an explanation about what happened in Dressrosa at the next Levely. If you make your way onto the island with force, we will not show you any mercy. When we were in captivity were where you? Now that we are free, you are all quick in showing your face.¡±


    Doberman¡¯s face fell, he wasn''t expecting something like this. The insults from the citizens of Dressrosa filled the air even at this distance. He could only contact the other boats with information about Ezra¡¯s whereabouts. There was no point in staying here to be insulted.


    ¡°Return to base¡± he ordered.


    The people cheered as the ships sailed away from the island, no one noticed King Riku turn to Viola. ¡°Make sure that letter is sent¡±


    ****


    Another event was happening somewhere in the New World at the same time as Dressrosa taking a step towards a better future. On the News Coo Zeppelin, a discussion was taking place.


    ¡°Jimmy, you are telling me that you still haven''t been able to find out how they hijacked all our transmission den den mushi around the world?¡± Morgan yelled


    ¡°Yes, Sir. It is either there is something more about the den den mushi than we all are aware of¡± Jimmy replied. ¡°Boss, this Rear Admiral has disturbed a sleeping giant, do you think we should continue to work with him¡±


    ¡°I don''t care about good or bad! Our job is to make sure that the news continues to reach every part of the world.¡± Morgans replied. ¡°Has the latest paper been completed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are just waiting for your orders to begin delivering them across the world¡± Jimmy replied


    ¡°Ok, let us add more ripples to the unsettled seas,¡± Morgans said with a laugh.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 4

    Getting to the end of the year several newspapers were normally released carrying very important information about the coming year. But this year only one paper was released to summarise the past year and usher in the new year.


    NEWS COO Paper.


    World Government in Shock as Dirty Secrets are Exposed!


    Everyone around the world was a witness to the battle for Dressrosa. Everyone heard the secrets of the World Government aired in every village, town and city. How long has this been going on? Why do they that already run everything, feel the need to suppress and enslave us? These are the questions that I know we all hope to be answered.


    For some of us the World Government has been around for a very long time, looking at history it was formed just over 700 years by 20 kingdoms coming together. What secrets do they hold?


    A marine and his soldiers have done a lot for us the people of this world only to be suppressed and pushed into the corner each time. Now war looms based on the action of freeing a kingdom from a tyrant. What next? Will the World Government kill us all for learning about their secrets?


    A battle for power is happening in this world, and the ones that will suffer it are you, me and all the people in this world. We need more Marines like Rear Admiral Atlant, whose sense of justice is to protect and serve.


    ***


    Fleet Admiral Sengoku Resigns


    A news report from one of our sources at the Marine HQ at Marineford has confirmed that Fleet Admiral Sengoku has resigned due to health issues. In a matter of days, the Fleet Admirals physique deteriorated and his usual black hair turned white. This decision was also based on the huge wave of resignation the Marine Corp faced in the last months ranging from Admiral to Seamen soldiers.


    From our investigations, we can conclude that the wave of resignations was also a scheme of the World Government in using the current marines as a foundation for their new force. The names of the high ranking officers have not yet been determined but we can confirm that the new force will be called: Celestial Navy.


    Have they given up, will the new force be taking over? No!


    Our information indicated that some high ranking officers led by the War Hero Monkey D. Garp will be staying behind at the Marine HQ to organise a resistance force. Some changes have also been planned in the structure of the Marines which have not yet been disclosed at this point.


    ***


    World Government War Declaration - 3 Nobles Disagree!


    Shortly after the World Government hijacked the News Coo transmission of the Dressrosa battle. We received letters from 3 Nobles who disagreed with the message of the World Government.


    The King of Arabasta indicated that this is not a unified position of the World Government but an abuse of power. Secondly, he could not contain the disgust he had for his fellow nobles who treated human life as a game.


    The re-crowned King of Dressrosa gave his thanks to the Marines for ending the pain of his Island. He indicated that the World Government had failed him, not just him millions of people around the world. Since a battle is coming, the army of Dressrosa will be there to fight with the Marines as a sign of their appreciation.


    The Donquixote Family has been a pest at the West Blue for many years. They funded the Mafia and were the Cartels involved in the spread of the Devil Fruit power. The King from Kano also gave his indication to join the fight for Marine Corp due to the arms deal being terminated and the return of his soldiers from Dressrosa.


    A sleepy village that resembles a typical rural community, with rustic wooden houses, docks, and a few windmills,  located to the east of the Goa Kingdom capital. At a bar in the centre of the village with a huge white nameplate and blue words ¡°Partys Bar¡±, a few people were having a drink.


    ¡°Another drink, please! Garp must have it tough these days,¡± The old Mayor said as he read the reports in the newspaper. He was Mayor Woop Slap, the current Mayor of Foosha village. He had a cleft chin, wore oval glasses, and had a greyish-white thick moustache and a goatee. He was wearing simple clothes and a hat. Next to his empty beer glass was a walking cane.


    ¡°Ok, the usual right?¡± a young woman with brown eyes and dark green shoulder-length hair said with a smile.  She wore a white blouse with no sleeves and underneath it a pink-striped shirt.


    ¡°Yes, Makino! Have you heard about Luffy? That kid! I hope he is not up to no good¡± The Mayor said as he sipped his cold beer.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 5 (I)

    The year 1523!


    A young man set off on a lifeboat from an Island. The young man had black shaggy hair, round black eyes, and a slim muscular build. He was wearing a straw hat, short blue pants with cuffs, sandals, and a sleeveless red vest. He had a scar with two stitches underneath his left eye.


    ¡°Everyone dont worry, soon you will hear of my name across the open seas.¡± The young man shouted out as his boat drifted slowly away from the island.


    ¡°Bye, take care of yourself¡±


    ¡°Make sure you look after yourself¡±


    ¡°Don''t cause any trouble¡±


    ¡°Be obedient and follow orders¡±


    ¡®???, why would I follow others, when I''m the one who will be giving them¡¯ he thought to himself. Soon he could only make out the shapes of the villagers on the island''s shore, he could no longer hear their voices anymore.


    ¡°Phew!, it is finally over. Now, which way is the right direction¡± he said as he looked around lost as to where to go next.


    As night fell and the sea got quiet, the young man was realised he was totally lost.


    ¡°Oh well, At least I have started my journey. How about I take a nap? This boat is too small. I guess this barrel will do.¡± He said as he jumped into the watertight barrel shutting himself in for a nap. As he slept he wasn''t aware that not far from his boat a whirlpool was forming in the sea.


    The sun brought a new day, as a yellow and brown cruise ship sailed along the east blue sea with the early morning breeze behind its tail. The ballroom of this cruise ship was lively even for this time of the morning as musicians played musical melodies for the guest who danced without worry. On the deck side of the vessel, a lookout in the crow''s nest posted a floating barrel.


    ¡°Mica! Look, there is a barrel floating in the sea. Check if it has something in it. There was that terrible weather last night, this might be a treasure from a sunken ship¡± it was not hard to tell that the seaman of the cruise ship loved adventure.


    ¡°Eyes, you are at it again. Is it not enough for you that we are still alive. Why can''t you just mind your own business.¡± Mica replied as he threw a net into the sea to capture the floating barrel. ¡°Eyes, you were right. This barrel is really heavy. I think it is full of beer.¡± He replied


    ¡°Mica, you need to trust my eye for these things. I think we should take it back to the storeroom. We can slowly drink it with the other guys when they are done with their shift.¡± Eyes said as he helped in pulling the barrel on board as well as rolling it into the storeroom.


    ¡°I think you should go back to your post. You don''t want the captain to notice you left your post unmanned¡± Mica warned.


    ¡°Ok, okay!¡± Eyes said as he quickly climbed back up into the crow¡¯s nest.


    ¡°MICA! Sound the alarm. Pirates!¡± Eyes yelled as he came running down even quicker than he climbed up.


    ¡°Everyone be calm. We have encountered a pirate group. They will probably fire a few warning shots. Then they will board the vessel and probably rob us all. One thing is for certain, if we cooperate with them, we will not lose our lives.¡± the captain announced over the speakers in the ballroom. ¡°I advise you to not panic!¡±


    ¡°Not panic, N..not Panic!¡±, ¡°Get me off this ship¡± People started running towards the exit in a wild rush.


    ***


    On a large, pink, pirate, 3 mast-ship with four sails. Each sail has a pink heart, and the ship herself has two hearts on each side. The figurehead is a duck and the Alvida Pirates flag flies on the mainmast.


    ¡°Coby! Who is the most beautiful person in this ocean?¡± an obese woman with long wavy black hair and freckle covered cheeks. She wore a white cowgirl hat with a large red plume, a red neckerchief, a pink plaid shirt, and a blue captain''s coat over it with her arms in its sleeves. She wore rings on her fingers and her long sharp fingernails had red polish. She had a purple sash, a flintlock pistol, and some jewels. She also wore grey pants and red shoes with gold buckles.


    ¡°It is you, Captain Alvida,¡± a small, timid, chubby boy with pink hair who was wearing round-framed glasses replied.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAH, It is me alright. Not like my no-good twin sister who got done in by the marines. Peppoko, Poppoko and Heppoko!¡± She called out


    ¡°Yes Captain Alvida¡± the triplet brothers also members of the Alvida Pirates replied


    ¡°I want you three to lead the assault. We need to swipe all valuables and head off before the marines get word of it. Do you understand?¡± she instructed ¡°Fire the cannons!¡±


    ¡°Yes Captain Alvida¡±


    BOOM


    BOOM


    BOOM


    ¡°Let''s get out booty,¡± Heppoko said as he shot out a rope harpoon unto the cruise ship. His action was copied by a few other crew members who possessed agile footwork as they rope walked onto the cruise ship.


    ¡°Give up your valuables and we might just spare your lives¡± Poppoko announced.


    ¡°Coby! Why are you still here? Did you not hear my command for all the crew to attack? You might just be a chore boy but you still have your job to do.¡± Alvida was fuming at the cowering boy in front of her. She held onto her oversize spiked club ¡®should I just kill him now¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°S---o--rry captain, I will get going now¡± Coby trembled as he looked at the club, he could somewhat figure out the thoughts that crossed the captain''s mind. He knew he had to leave the ship as soon as he could unless he would be killed. He ran towards the roops in an attempt to wobble his way over to the cruise ship, he did not notice the approaching leg behind his back


    KICK


    He found himself flying in the air until colliding with the door leading to the storeroom on the cruise ship.


    ¡°Move out the way Coby¡± a voice rapidly getting closer said. Coby got up without paying any attention to the stream of blood from his nose, he moved away from the storeroom. In a matter of seconds, the obese Alvida came crashing into the storeroom destroying it all. The force of her landing left cracks on the spine of the ship. This was going to be the last voyage of the cruise ship called Lady Mary.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 5 (II)

    Coby could only shiver in the corner, he remembered his village, his friends, his dream. How did it all go wrong? He had always looked up to the Sea Hero and yet the reality for him was that of a chore boy on a pirate ship. The pirates robbed the scared civilians of everything valuable as they made their way back to the deck to transfer their newly acquired wealth. At this point, Coby noticed a barrel remained intact in the already destroyed storeroom.


    ¡°Coby, are you slacking off again,¡± Poppoko said as he approached the storeroom. ¡°Very good at least you know your place. You found a large barrel of beer for us brothers. Let us give you a hand.¡± Poppoko said as he shoved Coby out of the way.


    The brothers gathered around the barrel and squatted in a position to lift it.


    ¡°3, 2, ¡­...1¡± Heppoko counted, just as they were about to lift it the barrel burst open as arms and legs flew out hitting the brothers in their temple knocking them out on the floor.


    Coby could not believe his eyes. ¡®A person came out of the barrel?¡¯


    ¡°Argh thank you for looking after me,¡± the strange person said. "I am really hungry, where do they keep the food on this ship? What is wrong with you? Why are you so shocked?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why were you in a barrel? You need to run unless you will be killed!...¡± Coby spoke as quickly as he could, but the strange person was not listening to him. Instead was munching on a pile of apples scattered on the floor.


    ¡°Excuse me, this cruise ship is being attacked by the Alvida Pirates. The three people you knocked out are part of her inner circle. I am afraid you need to run unless they will kill you.¡± Coby shyly.


    ¡°I am Monkey D. Luffy, nice to meet you. There is no need to worry about that, I am strong. I need to eat my fill before I continue my journey. Are you part of the pirates?¡± Luffy asked with his mouth full of  apples


    ¡°Yes, and No, they call me no-good Coby. Two years ago, I mistakenly boarded the wrong boat while on a fishing trip. Only to end up as a chore boy.¡± Coby told the series of events that led to today, his life and his plan to escape.


    ¡°See you already have a plan. How about it, I will help you escape and you give me a lift on your boat.¡± Luffy said with a smile, he didn''t think much about Coby¡¯s lack of resolve.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Sea Hero?¡± Coby asked passionately. ¡°I wish one day I could be like him. Not being afraid of what schemes and plans await, just charge head-on in the name of justice. Always making a difference in the lives of people around me.¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear about the recruitment post that is currently spreading around the world? I left my island looking for my Grandfather, I just got the news that he might require some help. That''s why I am heading to Marine HQ in Marineford.¡± Luffy said casually


    ¡°Don''t tell me you are related to Marine Hero, MONKEY D GARP¡± the fear level in Coby broke past its normal threshold. ¡®I already introduced myself as a pirate!!! I''m in trouble now¡¯ Coby thought before asking ¡°Are you here to capture Captain Alvida?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not a marine. I just found out what my Grandfather¡¯s job was a few days ago. No wonder he always wanted me to become a marine. I wanted to set off to become the Pirate King, but right now this upcoming war, something tells me that I have to fight in it.¡± Luffy said with a smile


    ¡°Pirate King!¡±


    ¡®Intuition or Madness?¡¯ Coby thought


    ¡°COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOBY, who has come to catch me?¡± a voice yelled from the other side of the deck.


    ¡°Luffy, please hide!¡± Coby said quickly before replying ¡°No one Captain Alvida, I was just talking to myself¡±


    ¡°Then did you hurt Heppoko, Poppoko and Peppoko yourself?¡± Captain Alvida asked.


    ¡°Hey, Coby! Who is the Fatty?¡± Luffy asked as he shoved another apple in his mouth.


    ¡°FATTY¡±


    To everyone present on the deck, time froze. The birds in the sky at this point also sensed the anger in the air flying far away from Lady Mary. The rough seas calmed down in expectation of what was to come.


    ¡°Coby, tell your friend there who the most beautiful lady on the sea is?¡± Captain Alvida asked, her anger could not be hidden as her already chubby face turned red.


    ¡°It is yo---¡± while speaking Coby took a look at Luffy who was looking ahead without care or concern. ¡®I will trust in you, if anyone can get me out of this it has to be you¡¯


    ¡°Not you, you Ugly Old Hag!¡± Coby screamed at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA well said, Coby. HAHAHAHA¡± Luffy could not contain his laughter as he rolled on the ground holding his stomach.


    ¡°Get him boys¡± a crewmate yelled as he ran toward Luffy.


    ¡°Since you all are coming at me, don''t blame me for retaliating,¡± Luffy said as he used his Devil Fruit power.


    ¡°Gomu Gomu no Mi (Rubber Rubber Fruit): Gatling Gun¡±


    Punch after punch, a series of punches that looked like after images filled the deck, heading in the direction of the armed pirates.


    ¡°They are just childish tricks, get him,¡± Captain Alvida said as she took a step back.


    In a matter of seconds, the entire crew was knocked down or off the boat into the sea.


    ¡°It looks like you have the power of that cursed fruit.¡± Captain Alvida said as she curiously examined Luffy.


    ¡°Yes, I am a rubber human. I ate the Gomu Gomu no Mi (Rubber Rubber Fruit)¡± Luffy said as he pulled his cheek, showing off its elastic nature.


    ¡°Very well, but that won''t stop me from clubbing you to death.¡± Captain Alvida shouted as she swung her Club vertically downwards at Luffy''s head.


    ¡°Head Explosion Attack¡±


    BANG!


    ¡°I told you! I am a rubber human. Attacks of this kind do not work on me.¡± Luffy said with a compressed head which bounced back into its original shape.


    ¡°Gomu Gomu no Mi (Rubber Rubber Fruit): Rocket¡±


    He threw both his hands backwards, stretching them past the ship until they reached the maximum elasticity. Before releasing his control, he sent them flying at Alvida who was trying to retrieve her oversized club. The power generated by this attack was immense as Captain Alvida who was hit by the attack could only be sent flying into the sky with no one knowing where her landing point was.


    ¡°Ok Coby, where is that boat you mentioned,¡± Luffy said with a smile.


    ¡°Excuse me! Are you even human? This is the first time seeing anyone with such powers" A young lady peeped out of the cabin as she spoke. "My name is Nami, I am a trainee navigator on this cruise ship. Would it be possible to come with you off this ship? I heard you have a boat, that is perfect. I may not know much about shipbuilding but as a navigator, I can tell that this cruise ship will not be making it to the next island.¡± a pretty orange-haired young lady with a short hairstyle with curled strands over the left side of her face. She was wearing an orange mini-skirt with two white rings on each side, and a shirt with short sleeves that covered her shoulders. "I had heard of the Devil Fruit before when I tried to research into the Sea Hero, never did I think I will meet someone who possesses this power myself."


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Monkey D. Luffy, He is Coby a former pirate¡± Luffy replied


    ¡°Are you by any chance related to the Marine Hero Monkey D. Garp?¡± Nami could not help but ask.


    ¡°Yes, that is my grandfather!¡± Luffy replied, the group of 3 boarded a small boat, leaving behind the still terrified Ailvda pirates.


    ¡°Luffy, everyone around the world should have seen the summary of the previous events distributed by News Coo papers. Most importantly everyone should have heard about the two new forces battling for the seas. Celestial Navy and the Marines! There have been rumours of recruitment happening all over the world by these two forces. Many people are currently making their way to sign up.¡± Nami shared with Coby and Luffy all the information she had gathered during her trip from her island to improve her navigation skills; she ended up as a trainee navigator working on the Lady Mary. ¡°My guess is you are also heading to sign up,¡± she asked Luffy, it was safe to assume the trembling Coby was roped in by Luffy.


    ¡°I won''t say sign up, but I am going there to help my grandfather¡± Luffy replied.


    ¡°There should be a marine base close to our current location. According to the map I drew of the East Blue, we should be heading to Shell Town where the famous Captain Axe-hand Morgan is¡± Nami said as she examined her map.


    ***


    ¡°What do you mean my father is gone¡± a lanky, average-size young man with a distinctive cleft chin and light blonde mushroom-shaped style hair yelled. He was wearing a flashy purple and orange suit.


    ¡°Helmeppo, Please I am telling the truth. Your father and all his Lieutenants left the base in the middle of the night and have yet to return. We found this letter on his table addressed to you.¡± The marine petty officer said with respect.


    ¡°What did you call me, I told you to address me as young master¡± Helmeppo replied


    ¡°Sorry, Young master¡± the petty officer corrected himself


    Useless Son!


    I have gone to show the world that your father is Great. You are to take care of yourself. The son of I the great, Axe-hand Morgan cannot be a weakling.


    ¡°WHAT!¡±


    ¡°Go now and release the prisoner, Go to the village and make some amendments, give out gifts if possible.¡± He said in a hurry.


    ¡°Are you sure Young Master,¡± the petty officer was confused about the sudden change of heart? Everyone in the town knew Helmeppo¡¯s cruelty, he even arrested a bounty hunter for attacking his dog. He made a bet of one month behind bars as punishment. He had not only starved the bounty hunter but he had also planned an execution just before the time agreed was up.


    ¡°Why are you still here! You know what! go and appease the town with the other officers. I will see to the prisoner myself¡± Helmeppo said as he ran toward the training ground where a prisoner was hung to a wooden stake.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 6

    A black badly damaged ghostship-looking battleship was slowly making its way onto land. The level of damage to the vessel could only be imagined. Its main mast was cut cleanly off the ship. There were several patched-up holes on the body of the ship. Scars left from sword strikes covered the deck in random patterns. The figurehead along with half of the bow of the ship had been sliced off. The only undamaged thing on the ship was the black flag carrying a jolly roger with two hourglasses to the sides, next to a skull with sideburns on its cheekbones.


    ¡°Land Ahoy!¡± a weak yet desperate voice yelled across the deck.


    ¡°Food!¡±


    ¡°Drink!¡±


    ¡°Women!¡±


    As if revived, people who were hidden below deck crawled out to the surface. They looked malnourished, hungry and very desperate.


    ¡°Gin, lead the men into Conomi Island for a good meal,¡± a large, muscular man, with short purple-grey hair and distinct sideburns said calmly while sitting in the shadows of the destroyed deck. He had a thick layer of gauze wrapped around his scalp. He wore a fur-lined golden armour; consisting of a full-torso carapace, massive shoulder plates, and armguards.


    ¡°Yes Don!¡± a reply came from behind him.


    ***


    On the top level of a silver tower standing at the centre of Mary Geoise a meeting of utmost urgency was being held.


    ¡°We have received directions from Im, the stars have aligned and the signs are very clear. The appointed time is near! We must take action.¡± a samurai-looking elder with a bald head said. ¡°I have been following Rose D. Ezra¡¯s progress from his registration at the Academy until he became a commodore. I must say if he were to join us, that would have been a very important asset for us. His growth has been exceptional. Speaking about growth, from my investigations it could be said that his disappearance after he was denied a promotion was a turning point because he seemed to have grown stronger in this period but we don''t understand how.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying he found a relic of the past? Or he made contact with higher powers?¡± an elderly man with a scar on the left side of his face said. He was wearing a black suit and a white shirt, a hat over his grey dreadlocks and held a walking cane even while seated.


    ¡°I don''t think higher powers are involved, remember the agreement¡± another tall, thin bearded elderly man with long white hair added. He was wearing a black suit and a white shirt.


    ¡°I think he must have found some type of inheritance. He does have that power, there is no way Uranus would not reach out. It''s been 700 years and now he finally has an heir.¡± the samurai-looking elder replied.


    ¡°There is no point in discussing Rose D. Ezra, too many secrets have been exposed. We need to remove this light from history.¡± A bald elder with a large birthmark spot on his forehead said loudly. He had a large white moustache. He was also wearing a black suit and white shirt


    ¡°I am in favour of that. A new force has been created already. Let''s discuss what the next steps will be. The Marine Corps will be wiped out of history as the villains of this Era.¡± the youngest looking of the Five Elders said; he had blonde hair and beard, as well as a scar on his chest. He also wore a black suit without a tie, leaving the buttons of the white shirt open.


    ¡°Ok, let them in!¡± the samurai elder instructed


    The large double doors slowly opened revealing the disgraced former Fleet Admiral Kong who was responsible for the massacre at Oykot Kingdom. Beside him was the now-resigned former Admiral of the Marine Corp Akainu whose real name was Sakazuki.


    ¡°Now let us start the real meeting,¡± the samurai elder said as soon as both officers were seated.


    ¡°Kong you will be the Commander in Chief of the Celestial Navy. Everything has to go through you before getting to us. I know you will do a good job in this area. Sakazuki, you made the correct decision by taking up our offer. One thing you should know: History is nothing but stories written by the victors. You will be the new Fleet Admiral for the Celestial Navy. I want you to use the next year to train your staff. We need to get a new navy up and running about the same size as the previous Marine Corp.¡± the samurai elder spoke uninterrupted by the others.


    ¡°Elder, just above half of the Marines defected to joining this navy. We just need to go on a recruitment campaign¡± Sakazuki mentioned


    ¡°I don''t think you understand the situation. Firstly, recruitment will not work as too many people will sympathise with the current Marines. What we need is a common enemy. That is why I suggest you should free all the prisoners in Enies Lobby and Impel Down who have a great enmity with the Marines. Those are the people you need in your new force. There must be places where we have muted the corruptions caused by some marines. Go to those places and manipulate the people to join the navy. Let''s use the enmity as a driving force to wipe them out¡± the bald elder with the birth said plainly.


    ¡°So we have to work with Pirates?¡± Sakazuki was not impressed but there was nothing he could say. He had to do everything possible in achieving a better situation for the World. This was his sense of justice.


    ¡°Don''t belittle those guys, there are some very powerful prisoners down in Level 6 who have a very strong enmity with the one praised as a hero for placing them there, Monkey D. Garp¡± the elder with the dreadlocks mentioned.


    ¡°You do your part. It is time we told you about our trump card. An army the size of corps which we have been training for years. It is too early to reveal this card to the world, when the Celestial Navy has taken over the seas, we will be adding this force of 100,000 soldiers into your ranks.¡± the samurai elder asked


    ¡°Elder, are they here on Mary Geoise? How come we have never seen an army of that size?¡± Kong asked curiously


    ¡°No, they are training on the moon.¡± the elder replied.


    ***


    ¡°Congratulations Garp, you are now the highest-ranking officer in the Marine Corps. I am tired of all this so I will be resigning also. I think I make a better vigilante than a Marine. I will be paying attention to the War, so don''t you lose badly.¡± Vice-Admiral Tsuru said jokingly.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I actually think we can win this fight. We just need to think outside the box.¡± Monkey D. Garp said with a smile. ¡°Ok Tsuru, don''t worry about paperwork, I will get someone to complete it for you. You just have to leave as soon as possible. We don''t know when the Celestial Navy will be attacking.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye old friend,¡± Tsuru said with a teary smile.


    ¡°Goodbye oldie¡± Garp replied, to which he received a punch in the belly.


    ¡®Now that she has gone, I can start my plans. Things are happening as Roger predicted. When the power of the sea grows to a certain level, the hidden forces will begin to move. It''s time to activate all the plans we have carefully put in place over the years.¡¯ Garp thought to himself as he made up his mind on the direction the Marines will be taking.


    Ring Ring


    ¡°I knew you would Call father. It is exactly as Teacher predicted¡± the voice on the line mentioned


    ¡°You don''t even greet your old man or let alone ask about your son, DRAGON!¡± Garp shouted down the phone.


    Crazibrains


    Like always comment away.

 Volume 4 Chapter 7

    Ring Ring


    ¡°Old man Z, how is the new arm?¡± Garp asked


    ¡°Getting used to it, it''s not like my old one but the design is not bad and its power is incredible.¡± Instructor Z replied


    ¡°Are you aware of the current situation going on in the world? Celestial Navy and the upcoming war?¡± Garp asked


    ¡°Yes, Don''t worry all of this started because Ezra went to avenge me and my men. I will pull together all my supporters, we will stand by you when the time comes.¡± Instructor Z said. He had never liked the way the World Government handled the pirates; A pirate massacred his whole family and village, a pirate also took his hand and his beloved students. Why should he continue to put them on a pedestal, ¡®The revenge I need can only be achieved by this war.¡¯ he thought to himself.


    ¡°That''s good to know, anyways for now I need you to head back to base with Ainz and Binz. I want you to be in charge of training a New Elite team to the Admiral or Vice Admiral level. Unfortunately, we have lost all communication with Ezra, I am sure he will power up even more on his journey.¡± Garp said


    ¡°Which candidates are you planning to lead the Marines, are we sticking to the old structure?¡± Instructor Z asked


    ¡°No, not really. There will be 3 - 4 independent armies that will be managed by a central command post. This is all we could come up with in a short time. The necessary arrangements have been made. Pulling all our resources around the world back, we have formed a Marine Army that will be led by Fleet Admiral Kuzan, The revolutionary Army has been conscripted also, they will be forming the R-Amry and will be led by their leader now Fleet Admiral Dragon. Your army of trainees will be sent to join the Atlanteans forming a Sea Army, we will be promoting Rose D. Ezra to the rank of Admiral. Lastly, a bounty hunter Army is being arranged and the person to lead this army is none other than Dalmatian, he needs a power up to the Admiral level. In the command post, we will have 3 Admiral level powerhouses Gion, Tokikake and a new enlisted marine Issho the blind.¡± Garp reported all the plans that were already in motion.


    ¡°You have been busy. To have thought about it so carefully. It seems you were able to predict this outcome a while ago. Will I be sitting in the command post also?¡± Instructor Z asked


    ¡°Yes, Old guys like us can only hold the fort down. When the time comes to head into battle, we will go together.¡± Garp said with a smile, the underlying meaning of his words was understood by Z. ¡®When it''s time for us to die, we will die together


    ¡°That''s fine by me,¡± Instructor Z replied.


    ***


    Somewhere in the depths of the seas, Atlantis and the crew moved in the direction of the current leading them to an Island.


    ¡°How are the systems? Is everything ok!¡± Ezra asked as he walked onto the Bridge.


    ¡°Captain, the journey is progressing as you instructed. We have been going with the flow of the sea current we got into right outside Dressrosa. If we continue on this route we will be ending up at Onigashima Island, previously known as Wano country.¡± Shields mentioned, he was a little worried because their journey so far had been too smooth. The campaign in Dressrosa should have created huge waves in the world, but they had disappeared right after leaving the others to clean up.


    ¡°Shields, you worry too much! What will happen will happen. There will be a huge mess when we go back to land. It should be fun to see which side the marines will take ours or will they sit still to be destroyed¡± Brains said with a laugh.


    ¡°True, there is no point worrying about it¡± Shield replied shyly, over the trip each person has been training to guard their minds to avoid external influences. He knew his moment of doubt must have allowed Brains access to his thoughts.


    ¡°Don''t worry, keep going this way! There seems to be something calling to me on that island.¡± Ezra said calmly. ¡±What pirate group is in control of this island?¡±


    ¡°The island is controlled by the Beast Emperor Kaido¡± Bomber replied.


    ¡®I see! If my thoughts are correct. The first aura I felt should be something left behind for me to retrieve on this journey to the beginning, while the second aura should be of Kaido. But why did his aura feel so familiar yet so different¡¯ Ezra thought to himself as the discussion came to a halt and everyone returned to their posts.


    ¡°Doc, how is Hara and Clown¡¯s training going?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Captain, using some of the scientific training methods and pills Clown designed we were able to push both of them from beginner to elite marines. With a bit more training they should be touching on Haki and releasing some uses of Ki.¡± Doc reported


    ¡°Ok, keep up with the gradual training. There is no need to rush, haste makes waste.¡± Ezra said as he walked out of the bridge. ¡°Get everyone to prepare, we will be going on an adventure in Wano¡±


    ****


    On the outskirts of Syrup village, a sleepy community was surrounded by grasslands, dirt trails, hills, and forests. This gentle village was located on Gecko Island in East Blue. Anchored at the shore was a 2-mast Caravel class ship with a sheep figurehead. The ship''s armaments consisted of four cannons, one in the bow pointing forward, one in the stern, and two pointing to either side. The brown wooden deck and cabin, the white and red striped back sail, the cream front sail, the crow''s nest, and the ropes, bolts and joints are all brand new.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life and this island. Are you sure all you want is a ship?¡± Kaya said. She was a slim and pale-skinned girl with blonde hair. She has wide brown eyes, that are of a sort of lighter shade. She was from the richest family in Syrup village and the one who the Black Cat Pirates planned to murder to claim her wealth. Despite her fortune, she was wearing a common plain long dress.


    ¡°Yes, no sweat. Someone was ready to stake his life for it¡± Luffy replied with a grin as he stretched his hand to the mast of the ship, before pulling himself onboard.


    ¡°This ship is beautiful. This is more than we expected¡± Nami replied as she happily inspected the ship.¡±What is its name?¡±


    ¡°I called it the Going Merry. I am Merry, a Butler under the service of Miss Kaya¡± a tall, curly lamb¡¯s fleece-haired man said, was wearing a black suit with a fleece collar.


    ¡°Thank you, it is beautiful,¡± Nami added.


    Boarding the ship was a green-haired, muscular swordsman of average height with tanned skin. He was carrying three swords along with him, bundled up with a green haramaki over his right hip. He has three identical gold earrings on his left earlobe. A black bandana was tied around his left bicep. He was wearing a white shirt with three udon buttons at the collar and black trousers tucked inside his black boots. Next was a pink-haired boy, who was followed by a yellow mushroomed hair boy.


    ¡°Zoro, we have a ship, our journey should be quicker now.¡± Luffy smiled


    ¡°Okay!. Why don''t we leave Coby and Helmeppo on this peaceful¡± Zoro asked


    ¡°Nami will be leaving us soon, Coby¡¯s dream is to become a marine. While Helmeppo signed himself as your sword carrier for a year to atone for his crimes. Either way, we need to train them a little bit, don''t you think.¡± Luffy said with a smile.


    ¡°Don''t look at me like that, your thoughts are written all over your face.¡± Zoro replied, before turning to the boys, ¡°My training won''t be easy, if you are not careful you might die. It might be safe for you both to quit now, stay on this island where you will be treated as heroes.¡±


    ¡°My dream is to be like Rear Admiral Atlant. I will become a Marine¡± Coby, already influenced by Luffy¡¯s straightforward character, blurted out without thinking, only after realising all eyes were on him, he looked towards his feet in embarrassment.


    ¡°Over the past few days, I have reflected on my previous way of life. I have realised that My father is the only great one and I was leeching off his fame. I will make a name for myself, I will stand on my own two feet from now on.¡± Helmeppo spoke passionately.


    ¡°Very well, no going back!¡± Zoro said with a smile that made him look like a green-haired devil.


    ¡°Luffy everything is ready, we are ready to sail¡± Nami reported as she made her way to the Helm.


    ¡°Not yet we are still missing one person,¡± Luffy said as he looked up the hill, in the direction of the village.


    ¡°Ok, Ussop pirate crew has already been disbanded. I will head out to the open seas to make a name for myself. After that, I can find my father, No I will be so famous my father will come to find me. HAHAHAHAHA. Everything is packed. I need to avoid that group, even though they helped fight against Captain Kuro and the Black Cat Pirates, at the end of the day, our destinations are very different. I need to slip off quietly before anyone realises.¡± A long nose, a slim tan-skinned teenager with medium-length black afro hair said as he walked out of the house. He was wearing an olive green checkered bandanna and a blue and white striped armband on his left arm. He was wearing a brown overall with no shirt underneath, a white sash and a yellow satchel on his shoulders. ¡°I better lock the doors since I don''t know how long I will be gone for¡±


    He did not notice the stretched hand behind him until it gripped him on his shoulders dragging him with speed towards the shore.


    ¡°Gomu Gomu no Mi (Rubber Rubber Fruit): Stretch¡±


    ¡°Argh wait, WAIT, WAIT! I don''t want to be a Marine!¡± Ussop cried as he flew towards the Going Merry which was already leaving the shores.


    ¡°GOOD LUCK! Ussop, the Greatest Warrior of the seas¡± Kaya screamed with all her might as tears streamed down her face.


    ***


    Somewhere on Mary Geoise a grand turnout of ex-marines and pirates who had already answered the call of the World Government.


    ¡°I am Fleet Admiral Sakazuki, I don''t care what you were before today. Marine or Pirate. The fact that you are standing here now, tells me you are ready to become a member of the new Navy. The next year will be dedicated to training you all to be officers fit to carry the responsibility of the Celestial Navy. there is no better way to prove to the world than to show our superiority over the old Marine Corp. Forget everything you knew previously, we will be turning you into cold-blooded soldiers. There are currently two Admirals Borsalino and Ryokugyu. The following people have been selected to join the Admiral program Momonga, Doberman, Strawberry, Onigumo, Yamakaji, and Comil.¡± He announced before finishing his speech ¡°Weakness will not be tolerated! WE ARE JUSTICE!¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 8

    The wreckage of a three-mast repurposed marine ship could be seen drifting on the sea as if being carried by the waves. There was no one on the badly damaged ship, its mast was broken from what could have been a storm. Amongst all its damage there was one that stood out, the vessel was almost cleanly sliced into two. On the rear mast flew a jolly roger with two hourglasses to the sides of the Skull which had sideburns on its cheekbones. The drifting vessel soon made its way to the shores of a fairly tropical place, laced with palm trees, tangerine groves and rice fields. The simple wooden dock available for ships could barely hold this three-mast vessel.


    A port guard noticed the commotion sounding the alarm. ¡°The Krieg pirates are attacking! Warn the village!¡± the guard said as he ran into the barracks.


    In no time a squad of guards were stationed at the shoreside of the pier.The squadron leader spoke out in a loud voice ¡°Krieg Pirates state your business!¡±. But there was no reply. ¡°State your business or we will fire at the ship¡± yet again, there was no reply. At this point a hand so skinny, like a bone wrapped in skin, reached out from the deck mumbling something almost audible ¡°Hungry, So Hungry! Save Us!¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± This cry for help was enough to leave the guards confused. The Krieg pirates were famous for their deceptions and violence in the east blue, earning the title of the most notorious pirate group on the wanted dead list.


    Squadron Leader: ¡°Ok Runner! inform the chief.¡±


    Runner: ¡°We need food for how many people?¡±


    Looking at the ship he yelled again, ¡°how many need to be fed, on board your ship?¡± he asked


    ¡°200 people! We are dying, please help.¡± the voice replied.


    Having obtained the information on the size of the enemy, the squadron leader retreated to the port barricades. Setting up their defence.


    ¡°Everyone Code Red. I believe this will be our worst battle yet. We need to use all Bellemere has taught us.¡± the squadron leader shook his head as he spoke, thinking of the severity of the situation.


    ***


    An hour later


    A voice came out of the shadows in the broken ship. ¡°Gin enough of this nonsense, I want full ownership of this island in two hours¡±


    ¡°Alright, Don Krieg'''' replied a man whose eyes were surrounded with dark rings, His open grey-white jacket lined with twin red sea-serpent designs hung very loosely on this boney figure.


    ¡°Chief! Report from the port. Don Krieg pirates over 200 crew. Ship too damaged to continue, requesting food and aid¡± the runner summarized the key points while panting after his long run from the port to the town.


    ¡°Where is Belle? I have a feeling she would not be able to hold herself back,¡± he said sorrowfully looking at the sniper tower overlooking the tangerine field.


    ***


    Men, we have had our fair share of battles. Never have we suffered as much as we did in the Grand Line. The world is a mess at the moment! Now is the time for us to ride this wave. We will take over this island and become the rulers of it. Riches, Power, Women we will own it all. The true kings of the east blue are us. Gin said with a smile, the lifeless pirates got up one after the other excited for another adventure.


    Riches!


    Power!


    Women!


    Charge!


    As a bunch of unruly pirates climbed out of the wreckage. The defence system set up on the island was activated. Civilians carrying rifles behind bunkers waiting in ambush. On top of the sniper tower lay a pink-haired lady smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°Ezra, it looks like I won''t be around to see you cause more ripples in this world,¡± she said as she picked up a rifle with a unique scope. The black slick rifle had a cartridge loaded containing 36 sea-stone bullets. ¡®What a waste¡¯ she thought to herself, ¡®to think he will even get a Ceaser clown to improve the standard marine rifle to this extent she couldn''t imagine the growth the Atlanteans must have had under Ezra''s influence.


    She puffed a few breaths to calm herself and steel her nerves. ¡®I am ready, I have no regrets in this life. I have raised two wonderful girls. How did gentle Nojiko become a complete copy of myself at that age? And Nami¡¯s dream to explore the world¡­ An honourable dream¡¯


    Bang Bang Bang


    36 shots


    36 clueless pirates fell limp with a single bullet wound on their forehead.


    ¡°Careful! They have a sniper!¡± the pirates yelled as they dived for cover.


    Nojiko a law enforcement trainer on the island along with some of the civilians used the commotion caused by the sniper shots as cover to take out a few more pirates. The civilians were not on the level of a sniper but using guerilla warfare tactics, they were able to maim or cripple a few pirates.


    After the 36th shot! A strange silence filled the village. Nojiko and the other villages could not help but look at the lone sniper structure. They all knew this day will come, their defender, teacher, mother and friend had spent her all to give them a chance.


    The lapse in concentration of the villagers accompanied by the rage in the once again motivated Krieg pirates simply brought the village to its knees.


    ***


    South of the island, a small boat was anchored on the dock. Its sails carried the words Delivery Service. A blonde-haired youth, dressed in a slim-fitted suit, smoking a cigarette as he jumped onto the island.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 9

    ¡°Nami, what''s your island like?¡± Luffy asked.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± A muscular man of average height with lightly tanned skin said while doing handstand pushups. Sweat dripped off his uniquely green onto his topless body as he spoke.


    ¡°Zoro, are you not excited? Nami mentioned her mom was a marine and even knows Rear Admiral Atlant¡± Luffy beamed with pride as he spoke about Atlant, his dream was to be like this Marine.


    No one paid attention to the long-nose pirate wannabe sulking in the corner on the deck.


    ¡°Don''t worry in a little while we will be arriving at Conomi island, Cocoyashi village is at the centre of it,¡± Nami replied, she looked up and noticed the fire relay warning had been lit, informing those currently not on the island about the danger. ¡°Something is wrong!¡± She noticed the wreckage at the port but most importantly the bushy cheekbone on the jolly roger.


    ¡°Helmeppo, Coby, you haven''t completed your training yet. So stay behind to guard the ship¡± Zoro stated after considering who the Krieg pirates were. Luffy carried Nami on his back, while Zoro picked up the mumbling Ussop.


    ****


    Back at the square, the villagers now turn hostage were assembled while the pirates raided the houses and markets. The village didn''t have much structure, most houses were either built with wood or brick. The square was a normal meeting point, used for events and markets. It was a large paved square piece of land right at the centre of the village.


    It wasn''t long before the pirates had satisfied their hunger. Now lust could not be hidden in the eyes of the pirates as they fantasied.


    ¡°Commander Gin, we have everyone here, there seems to be a lot of beautiful women on this island,¡± a pirate said with a noticeable bulge on his pants. He already had a teenage girl in his arms.


    ¡°Wait Hustle! Don''t touch anyone until we find out who the sniper was. We lost almost half the crew in this raid. We need to give the Captain an explanation.¡± Gin said while standing in front of the hostages. This statement brought some calm to the pirates but couldn''t stop the crumbling.


    Gin paid no attention to the crew, turning to the hostages he asked ¡°Who was the sniper?¡±


    A determined silence was all that followed the question.


    Bang! A villager fell on the floor dead. Gin still held the flintlock pistol in its firing position as smoke poured out of the barrel. ¡° I won''t ask again, who and where is the sniper?¡±


    Out of the crowd walked Nojiko, an average-sized young woman with light blue hair, eyes and tanned skin. She was wearing a blue t-shirt with a submarine design on it, blue trousers and purple sandals on her feet. ¡°She was my mum and a former marine. She lived a full life, save many people, and was loved by all who knew her¡± Nojiko¡¯s speech created a sombre atmosphere, Gin and the pirates although distracted by their lust could only sigh in relief knowing that the expert sniper was no longer a treat.


    ¡°Okay boys, have your fun! Keep this one for the Captain¡± Gin said with a grin on his face.


    ¡°Make way, Make way!¡±


    ¡°Delivery! Delivery for Bellemere-San¡±


    The yelling coming from outside the square disturbed the pirates who were about to pounce on the women who were protected by a wall of men.


    The disbelieve in their eyes could not be hidden as a slim, muscular, long-legged man with blond hair which was kept brushed over one side of his face covering a very distinct set of eyebrows came into view. His right eyebrow had a spiral at the outer end, while his left eyebrow had a spiral at the inner end. He was wearing a black, double-breasted suit with golden buttons. He wore a black tie on a turquoise long-sleeved buttoned shirt. They watched him walk into the square straight for the villagers held hostage.


    ¡°Sanji!¡± Nojiko yelled in surprise


    ¡°Nojiko-Swan! Your beauty has punctured my heart once again¡± Sanji stared into Nojikos eyes as he spoke, walking towards her. The scene was already looking like a soap opera. Some members of the Krieg pirates praised Sanji''s bravery while others were enraged by such a disregard.


    Growing up with a well-connected marine for a mother gave Nami and Nojiko an early exposure to the pirate''s age. Bellemere had a regular check-in with a sea restaurant chef with one leg. No one knew this gentle chef was a retired pirate known to the world as Red Leg Zeff, this notorious pirate was known for his blood-covered boots. This delivery boy just happens to be his legacy disciple


    ¡°Nojiko-Swan, why are you crying?¡± Sanji was now taking time to scan the surroundings. Noticing his gaze, the armed Krieg pirates surrounded Sanji.


    Someone whistled


    ¡°What do we have here, a knight in shiny armour has arrived to take our beauty? We the Krieg pirates are no longer revered, let''s make an example of this one¡± hustle who could not hold it in any longer already drew his sword with his right hand and the girl restricted in his embrace.


    In a flash, Sanji disappeared from his position beside Nojiko. This was followed by a Boom! Hustle could be seen flying out of the square foaming from his mouth.


    ¡°Collier Shoot! Relax Nojiko, your prince has arrived,¡± Sanji said putting his cigarette out.


    Hustle flew into a wooden house outside the square, demolishing it in the process. The pirates were amazed once again, by the unconcerned delivery boy who was now charming the rescued teenage girl. No one knew that the commotion alerted a party of four who were making their way to the town.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 10

    Inside the captain''s quarters on The damaged ship of the Krieg Pirates.


    ¡°Times Up!¡±


    A large man in a fur-lined golden armour got out of his chair. His short purple hair was covered like his forehead with a thick layer of gauze. His distinct sideburns were similar to the image displayed on the Krieg pirates jolly roger ¡°Pearl, Idealman what''s the punishment for failing to fulfil my order. ¡°


    ¡°Captain, Gin has always been faithful! I think something must have come up on the island.¡± Idealman quickly stated, afraid Don Krieg will make a mistake by killing his right-hand man Gin.


    ¡°Captain indeed, I am bearing news from the square that all the villagers have been gathered. The girl reserved for you has been rescued by a blonde hair youth. A fight broke out before I came to report.¡± a pirate said as he caught his breath.


    ¡°Thanks for the report, Pearl give him some water to quench his thirst, then send him to the afterlife,¡± Don Krieg said as he got up. ¡°It is time to teach these idle dreamers about the strength¡±


    ***


    ¡°It looks like the commotion came from that direction¡± Usopp pointed towards the direction of the square. ¡°Men, it''s time to prove your loyalty. You advance to that location, I, Captain Usopp will watch your backs¡± the trembling Usopp said as he took cover behind the wreckage of a house.


    ¡°Zoro told you this guy would be funny. Sad he is not a musician¡± Luffy said as he chuckled away.


    ¡°Usopp, what are you doing? You will be left behind. I don''t even need to think how it will end for you when you are caught¡± Zoro had a villainous grin as he spoke.


    ¡°How can you guys be like that, I was just making a joke.¡± Usopp said in a hurry adding ¡®it''s much safer tagging along with you monsters¡¯


    As Usopp emerged from his hiding place, he didn''t notice Zoro and Luffy evading a flying object until it slammed into him.


    ¡°Ouch, that hurt. What! A human?A pirate at that. What''s going on?¡± Usopp trembled as he took cover behind Zoro. ¡°I think there is a fight up ahead. Looks like the pirates are losing¡±


    ¡°Hurry¡± Nami urged Luffy to speed up


    Upon entering the square Usopp could not help but look at the pirates all beaten unconscious, scattered all over the square. Right in the middle was a blonde-haired neat youth smoking a cigarette. Only one word could describe this youth ¡®Monster¡¯


    ¡°Nojiko!, Sanji!¡± Nami yelled, jumping off Luffy¡¯s back as she ran into Nojiko¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Nami, I am glad you are ok. It has been weeks since we heard from you.¡± Noriko started to sob as she spoke. There was no explanation needed, the two sisters were aware of the mother''s health and knew a day like this was bound to arrive. Nami started to cry as she looked at the Sniper tower.


    ¡°I understand you have to mourn but can you move off the battlefield,¡± Zoro said as he tied a green bandana on his head. He unsheathed his three katanas, two black and one white. holding two in each hand and the white one is held with his teeth.


    Luffy simply cracked his knuckles while forming a first.


    Sanji lit another cigarette, after a few puffs he lifted his legs showing his blood-stained black shoes.


    Usopp had somehow disappeared from view. A villager spotted him standing on a building near the square. He held in his hand a catapult. The villagers sang praises for this young sniper, but no one noticed his trembling knees.


    ¡°I am Don Krieg. I am the strongest man and commander of an unrivalled fleet! Hahahaha! I will be taking this land as my own! From now on, This island will be known as Krieg Island, and no one can take it away from me! Hahahaha¡± Don Krieg Laughed as he emerged with Pearl the human shield, a towering man wearing a pearl hat, two large iron plates covering his front and backside, as well as two small plates with large pearls embedded in them for strong blunt attacks. Idealman, an average-sized man with tanned skin and a purple hat that juts out of his head, with a tiny oil lamp at the end similar to an anglerfish¡¯s lure. He was wearing an orange and black striped shirt while holding on to his beloved machete, Gin and the other elite members of the Krieg Pirates.


    ***


    Ring Ring


    ¡°My name is Monkey D. Luffy.¡±


    ...


    ¡°That is correct, Grandpa¡±


    ...


    ¡°I and a group of marine recruits have just captured the entire Krieg pirates¡±


    ¡°Luffy I said not to call us that, we have not been accepted as recruits. It''s against the law¡± Nami hit Luffy on the head, reprimanding him about the incorrect identification.


    ¡°Excuse me, I am Nami. My identity is one of Bellemere¡¯s daughters. We are on Conomi island and requesting pick up.¡± Nami said as she fought to control the mic with Luffy who shouted ¡°Tell my Grandpa, I am on the way!¡±


    ***


    ¡°Mind Door¡±


    ¡°Captain! We are arriving at Wano¡± Shield reported


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 11

    ¡°Mind Conference¡±


    ¡°Captain as you have instructed No.13, Doc and Hara have taken the bodies of 11, 14 and 17 back to the West Blue Academy. They are moving with the help of Fishman island in Mini Atlantis, Sir!¡± Brains reported.


    ¡°Thanks, Brains! they fought for the peace of this world as we are fighting. We should not forget those we have lost along the way.¡± Ezra¡¯s voice echoed in the mind conference.¡± No need to be down, the fight is not over. The peace we are fighting for would only be achieved when the chains that hold this world down have been lifted. Brains what information do we have on Wano!¡±


    ¡°Sir from all the records that we managed to decipher. Wano Country was once a prosperous country, formally known as the country of Gold. Currently, the island''s name has been changed to Shin Onigashima, it has been cut off from the outside world, leading to it not being affiliated with the World Government. Beast Emperor Kaido rules the island with the rest of the Beast Pirates.¡± Brains reported


    ¡°Is there any information before the Beast Pirates?¡± Bomber asked


    ¡°We managed to find an old extract about a civil war in Wano. The island was ruled by the Kozuki Family for ages, however, the family¡¯s usurper, Kurozumi Orochi, conspired to overthrow and supersede their Lord with the aid of the Beast Pirates. This is dated 1498.¡± Brains replied.


    ¡°I recall the dean of the academy once said, history is written by the victor. I think we will have to find out for ourselves what Wano has in store for us. From where we are I can feel two presence on the island calling to me. From now on we are in Code Red! I want all your teams ready for battle in an hour.¡± Ezra ordered. ¡°Brains split the teams up, I want intel from every region. I will head to New Onigashima, it is time I met a royal pirate.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± they all replied as they watched Ezra disconnect from the conference.


    ¡°Ok, the Captain is gone. Be at ease!¡± Bomber said noticing the tension in the room.


    ¡°It is easy for you to say, I feel the captain is getting stronger every time we see him. Standing in his presence already brings us so much pressure.¡± No. 12 said jokingly.


    ¡°You should be thankful for my Mind Mind fruit. It reduces the Captain''s mental power in this space if not we all would be blown away.¡± Brains added


    ¡°Ok, we can discuss it in our free time. First, we need to know the layout of Wano¡± Bomber broke the discussion, changing the topic back to the business at hand.


    ¡°Wano is divided into the following regions: Flower Capital is at the centre of the country and is where the Lords reside. It has Mount Fuju and Ebisu Town under its administration.


    Kuri is located in the south, it has a nice ecology and freshwater. I noticed Amigasa village and Okobore Town seem to be full of life. Bakura Town has a castle in the area which is heavily guarded. My guess is a big shot should be in there, or someone placed on house arrest.


    Kibi is located on the west side of Wano Country. It has a port called Neko and has a lot of natural rock formations.


    Udon is located to the southeast. It is an industrial region, there were a lot of wagons carrying newly made weapons. It is almost as if the island is preparing for war. There was something that looked like a Prisoner Mine but I could not investigate more than this.


    Hakumai is located in the northeast. It is connected to two ports Mogura and Habu. It has a lot of high-class buildings and is also full of people.


    Ringo is located to the north. It has a wintery climate making it difficult to live in this region. There seems to be a cemetery and a distinct bridge in this region.


    Lastly is Onigashima. It is a skull-looking island that is considered a part of Wano. I could not investigate the island as I felt a dangerous presence on the island¡± Eagle replied. He had been tasked with scouting Wano before the meeting.


    ¡°That must be Kaido. We can leave him to the Captain. Brains how do we split up this time?¡± Bomber asked


    Brains replied after taking some time to study the map in his hand ¡°We dont know what to expect, hmm. How about Shield we need you on the Atlantis so you will be sitting this one out. Plus and Minus you both will head to Kibi Region, we need a general update on the situation at Kibi. Udon region I think it is best to send Shade and Iron Soldier. Shade, you gather information in the shadows. Iron, I need you to appraise the weapons and see if anything in that industrial town will be useful for your upgrade. Hakumai Region will go to Eagle and Chef. Same as the twins get us any information that can be useful. Try to blend in with the locals if you can. Ringo can only go to Leo and Beast, sorry but even if there are not many people there. I need you to have a look around before reporting back to the ship. Panther and Guns you two will go to Kuri, and I and Bomber will go to the Capital. I will keep Mind Door active, if you have any information you can always use that to communicate.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Brains! You all have heard your missions. We will be taking our teams with us so it is not a small scale mission. Shield, activate the Dwarfs as the second level of defence for the Atlantis. Once an Atlantean, Forever an Atlantean!¡± Bomber brought the meeting to a close.


    ¡°Once an Atlantean, Forever an Atlantean!¡± everyone replied before disconnecting from the conference.


    While the officers were busy discussing who will be allocated to a particular region. Ezra had already made his way out of the submarine. He was casually walking on the surface of the sea as if it was solid ground. The sea breeze was fresh on his face as he inspected the mountainous island had a natural defence as access was restricted by rock formations to only the gates which connected directly to the sea. In a short while, a small fortress located in front of Onigashima appeared in his view with its gigantic torii gate towering over it. It was heavily armed with several pirates stationed there.


    ¡°From the way he is dressed, this person seems to be a big shot in the marines.¡± Pirate A said to B.


    ¡°A you are getting dumber as days go by, all you are worried about is his dressing. Can''t you see that he is walking on water? Who do you know that can walk on water? I say this person is out of our league we should report it to the supervisor¡­..before..¡± B seemed to panic, his biggest fear was happening in front of him. The marine had somehow avoided all the traps and alarms set up past the torii gate and was now stepping on the shore in front of the skull dome.


    ¡°Sound the alarm, intruder¡± B shouted, this was followed by the beeping sound of the intruder alert siren.


    ¡°Ibibibibi¡±


    ¡°What''s all this noise about, Intruder! On the island! I was just complaining to the Captain to let me out to get some action¡± A gigantic man, possessing long pointy ears, a handlebar moustache, dar hair with a prominent window''s peak, and a pair of horns that extended from the area above his ears with an upward curve. His face had a sinister expression as he laughed ¡°Ibibibibi.¡± He was dressed in very plain clothes. A white shirt, black pants, a long boot ending in a cuff and a shimenawa-like rope around his waist like a belt.

 Volume 4 Chapter 12

    ¡°Boss Inbi¡± the pirates yelled.


    ¡°Ibibibibi, why the surprised look on all your faces¡± Inbi replied.


    ¡°Boss!...¡±


    ¡°The intruder is a Marine!¡±, ¡°The intruder was walking on water!¡±, ¡°The intruder disappeared!¡± The pirates spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Calm down, one at a time! I can''t understand what you are saying.¡± Inbi¡¯s felt this situation was tricky, although he didn''t understand the full message, the keywords replayed in his mind ¡®Marine, Strong, Disappeared¡¯


    ARGH


    A pirate screamed in fright, the fear in his eyes followed by the paleness of his skin. ¡°Boss, the Marine is behind you¡±


    ¡°Here I was looking for someone at an officer level to lead me to Kaido,¡± Ezra commented casually as he rested his back on the wall of the fortress.


    ¡°Oh! If it isn''t the superstar Marine. What brings you these parts of the ocean! Have you not created a lot of mess that needs cleaning up, ibibibi¡± the gigantic Inbi laughed as he turned to face the small marine behind him ¡°I have always wanted to see how strong you really are.¡±


    ¡°Devil Boxing 1-2 Punch¡±


    Inbi¡¯s two fists flew towards Ezra¡¯s direction breaking into the wall of the fortress and leaving debris flying in all directions.


    ¡°Take cover, the Boss is about to rampage¡± the pirates yelled as they ran for their lives


    ¡°Are you done playing, now take me to Kaido,"  Ezra''s voice sounded behind Inbi


    ¡°Ibibibi, We are just getting started,¡± Inbi yelled


    ¡°Armament Haki¡±  ¡°Tail Swipe¡±


    The pointy tail behind Inbi turned dark with the enhancement of Haki. The tail attacked Ezra who appeared behind the giant.


    Ezra looked up at the Haki-enhanced tail attacking and sighed, he silently reinforced his right hand and grabbed onto the tail. The difference in power was not what the pirates were expecting to see. The giant tail was stopped and restricted by the marine, the only thought in their mind was ¡®How was this possible¡¯


    ¡°Let go of me, you government dog! You marines are just like us pirates but hide behind laws you create. You take what you want and treat all life as a game¡± Inbi yelled angrily.


    ¡°I know where your anger is coming from. You were one of the batch of genetically engineered kids by Vegapunk and his team. From the looks of it either you were a failed batch or Kaido freed you. You probably hate the marines for siding with the government. There is nothing to say for what has been done, I am a marine and my mission is to bring justice. This island should have received the news about the upcoming stand-off between the marines who want actual peace and the world government. I dont have time to play with you, now take me to Kaido¡± Ezra replied as he let go of the tail causing the giant inbi¡¯s to faceplant causing a cloud of dust to rise.


    ¡°Inbi¡¯s that is enough, Send our guest to the Skull Dome¡± a middle-aged man yelled from inside the skull dome, his imposing figure due to his extreme height and bulk of his muscles were coupled with the aura of danger he emitted. He sat on a throne made of bones with his overly top-heavy build, his well-muscled torso with wide-set shoulders, and thick arms were left unclothed. His head bulky neck carries a smaller-sized head which had a pair of grey-white, sharp-pointed horns curving slightly to the front. His longish face with a heavy, hairless brow ridge topping sharp, often bloodshot eyes. plus a hook nose and a large, full-lipped mouth.


    The journey up the dome was uneventful for Ezra. The lower-rank pirates ran away hiding their tails. The officers look at the sorry state of Inbi¡¯s who was covered in dirt. They could only imagine how this young marine made the number 1 officer of the Beast Pirate suffer a loss.


    Not before long, Inbi and Ezra were both standing at the curved archway leading into the Skull Dome.


    ¡°Inbi, leave us. Move everyone out of the dome.¡± Kaido ordered as he grabbed onto a giant, heavy spikey club befitting Kaido¡¯s size. The black metal had an unnatural shine as its spikes covered the bulkier half of the club.


    The beast pirates gathered at the shore of Onigashima in anticipation of the battle to come. No one could have imagined the scene taking place in the dome.


    Kaido went on one knee as he raised his club. ¡°I, Kaido, Azure Guardian, Greets his majesty¡±


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 13

    Kaido went on one knee as he raised his club. ¡°I, Kaido, Azure Guardian, Greets his majesty¡±


    Ezra immediately remembered the last sentence of Uranus before his essence faded in Fishman Island. ¡°When your fruit is complete, your guardians will be no...ti...fi...ed¡­.¡± A watery halo appeared in the air hovering over Ezra¡¯s head, simultaneously Kaido had an Azure glow.


    ¡°Fascinating,¡± Ezra said as he examined the connection between himself and Kaido. ¡°Ok Azure Guardian Kaido, you can stand up. My transformation is not yet complete, so I cannot yet bear that title.¡±


    Kaido looked into Ezra''s brown eyes, noticing he was serious, the towering Kaido changed his posture from kneeling to sitting crossed-legged.


    ¡°Kaido can you tell me your story?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°U¡­Atlant! I was once a promising child soldier at the service of the Vodka Kingdom decades ago. The kingdom ran into the world government and I was forced against my will to join the Marines. Yes! At one point in my life, I wore the white and blue uniform, it didn''t take me long to stage an escape, hence starting a career in piracy. I quickly made a name for myself until I met, Edward Newgate. He was the one who changed my life, he invited me to meet the Captain of the Rock Pirate, I later joined the crew as an apprentice. A lot happened during our time together, we had a lot of adventures and discovered some secrets of the world, that the government tried so hard to erase. This ultimately led to the battle at God Valley. Before the fall of Rocks, we made it all the way to the last island, to the last abode of Uranus. I dont want to ruin the surprise of one piece but it was there we found a small tree with 5 fruits. The tree was protected by a forcefield. Rocks, Edward, Charlotte, Shiki, John, Axe and Ochoku all tried to force their way in but failed. Even their combined attacks could not leave a crack on this field.¡± Kaido paused for a minute before continuing with the story. ¡°When the crew was ready to leave the island, I somehow triggered a rune. This is where I met Uranus and my transformation to what I am today began, almost unkillable. I was then given Azure rare mythical Zoan Fruit, the Uo Uo no MI (Fish Fish Fruit) Model: Seiryu, my mission was to protect Wano while waiting for your arrival.


    Ezra did not have time to process everything Kaido was saying as someone was knocking on his mind-door.


    ¡°Captain! Captain! The situation in Wano is very odd!¡± Brains reported as soon as Ezra connected.


    ¡°How odd!¡± Ezra replied


    Brains continued ¡°Captain, as you instructed we sent officers out to every region to gather intel. Everyone seems to be reporting the same thing. Wano is not under the rule of the Beast Pirates, they are the protectors of this island. The samurais that the world thought were in bad shape due to the civil war 20 years or so ago are doing very well with a lot more numbers to their ranks. From the industrial regions, weapons of war are being researched and developed. Ringo, the icy region has been turned into a training facility. WANO is preparing for war!... Captain¡­¡±


    ¡°I am aware! Dont worry. Gather the officers back to the Atlantis. It looks like our time on this island will be very short. I will be with you in a moment.¡± Ezra ordered before disconnecting from the mind room. ¡°Sorry about that, you can imagine the shock the Atlanteans are having now seeing Wano stronger than it had ever been,¡± Ezra added as he spoke to Kaido.


    ¡°No worries Atlant. I cant wait to see the faces of the God Clan when they realise that the Wano they tried to split apart with civil war, did not fall but grew stronger under the radar. Dont waste your time here Atlant, your priority should be getting to Laugh Tale, that''s what Roger called it. You must complete your transformation before the battle starts. The samurais were once the loyal temple guards of Uranus, they hold the key to awakening him who was your champion. Kazuki Oden awaits you!¡± Kaido said with a serious look on his face.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 14

    ¡°Oden is Alive!¡±


    Ezra could not hold back his surprise. ¡°Are you telling me that, the civil war that started back then was led by Kurozumi Orochi! The message the outside world received was that Kozuki Oden died in this war! Wano preparing for war, the samurai¡¯s gathering, the beast pirates protecting, a failed civil war, Oden lives! You really fooled the whole world¡±


    ¡°We did what we had to do to make the World Government believe that their plan had worked. They somehow convinced Orochi to betray the samurai¡¯s leading to the civil war. They wanted him to use the Beast Pirates as tools in conquering these lands.¡± Kaido stated.


    ¡°There is no way that the world government would have not tried to contact Orochi after the event. How did you manage that feat.¡± Ezra asked trying to make sense of Wano¡¯s past.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we managed to get an agent in the Kurozumi clan before things went too far. Her name is Kurozumi Higurashi, the user of the Mane Mane no Mi (Clone Clone Fruit). She is currently the one standing in for Orochi keeping the Kurozumi family in check.¡±. Kadio got up from the floor and walked to one of the eye socket windows of the skull dome.¡±We killed the traitors of that time and then shut off the island from the world in order to build a united Wano.¡±


    Kaido looked at the blue sky and the blue sea going for miles into the horizon ¡°Rocks took the fall for the crew back then. The crew broke up each started their own battles with the world government. Shiki was the one who drew the attention of the government first, the rest of us decided to raise an army first. Charlotte changed her name to big mom and has her own army, Edward is now known as Whitebeard, he also has an army. Even though they did not get the mission from Uranus, the pain of losing Rocks and the thirst for revenge has not gone away. I was the one who told Charlotte and Edward to protect Fish-man island. They are waiting for an opportunity to strike back at the World Government.¡±


    ¡°They will soon get their chance to fight the God Clan. Continue as you have, when the appointed time arrives you will know what to do.¡± Ezra said as he walked toward Kaido. ¡°Seeing how much detail Uranus put into setting pieces in place for this last battle, I better hurry to Laughtale to complete the transformation.¡±


    ¡°On the murals in the castle, there are 4 guardians. Azure which I represent, there is also Red, Black and White. I am sure you will be meeting them soon.¡± Kaido said as he bowed his head towards Ezra.


    ¡°Thanks for all you have done.¡± Ezra¡¯s voice sounded as his body gradually faded from the position he was standing.


    In a wooden dojo built on the snow cap of a mountain in the icy Ringo region. An elderly samurai with a large and muscular build, wearing a red kimono which left his legs exposed sat on a tatami mat smoking out of a brown long pipe. He had long, wild hair of grey colour that was notably gathered into a large, flat, circular plane at the top, and also included a prominent widow''s peak and triangular sideburns. He had relatively sharp, black eyes whose inner and outer corners were marked by black jags going down and up respectively, and above a pair of prominent, highly arched eyebrows. He also wore red eyeliner around his eyes, making them look even sharper. He had a mid-sized, slightly hooked nose, a large, expressive mouth, and a broad chin with a short grey goatee.


    The elderly man looked into the distance while puffing his pipe. ¡°My Family have been defending this scroll for over 800 years and today that duty is completed. I, Kozuki Oden, Former Shogun of Wano and current Daimyo of Ringo, leader of the Temple Defence Army, Greets, Ezra-dono!¡± Oden knelt in front of Ezra who appeared in the dojo with both his swords raised as an offering.


    ¡°You can imagine how surprised I was when I heard that you are still alive. All the information circulated in the marines about Wano has your death as one of the most important intel. Ok, that''s enough with the salute, first Kaido, now you. It''s a lot to get used to this new identity¡± Ezra said with a very helpless tone


    ¡°Ezra-dono, it''s only because you have not completed your transformation, you do not know the responsibility that lies on your shoulders. Here is the secret scroll! It''s time to awaken your champion from his slumber.¡± Oden said in reverence.


    Ezra nodded his head as he received the scroll. Ezra did not know what to think, what Oden gave to him was a hardened water ball making it crystal-like. He walked out of the dojo unto the snowy mountain.


    ¡°Break¡±


    Activating the Umi Umi no Mi power cracked the water ball, releasing a parchment hidden within.


    The old pluton was destroyed, and the plans are protected by the royal shipwright: Don family of Fishman Island


    To awaken your champion, find the owner of the Gumu Gumu no Mi (Rubber Rubber Fruit). Call out his original name¡­.. NIKA!


    Crazibrains


    As always if there are any errors, plot holes or just inconsistencies... let me know

 Volume 4 Chapter 15

    ¡°Sir! We have finally made contact with the Atlantis.¡± a marine reported to Garp.


    ¡°Sir! It was a one-way communication from the Atlantis to us on a secure line. It carried this coded message, Sir¡± The marine saluted leaving Garp with the paper containing the message.


    Prepare¡­.Final battle¡­.1 year or 2 years max


    Gomu Gomu no Mi ¡­ send to West Academy¡­ important


    Garp could make sense of the first part of the message. ¡®I can not understand how the Atlanteans managed to get hold of the information but he knew it was 100 per cent correct. A new army is not just formed overnight, there are a lot of things to do, people to train, logistic and administrative tasks to complete so a year is roughly how long it should take.


    Looking at the second half of the message, Gomu Gomu no Mi. Is that not the fruit that brat ate. It looks like Ezra was expecting to ask for help in finding the user. Hmmm, but for what reason?


    Speaking of which that brat and his ragtag crew did a number in East Blue recently, im glad he finally wants to join the marines but the timing is a little off with the war almost upon us.¡¯ Garp let out a depressing sigh. ¡®But this message coming in at this time and Luffy¡¯s arrival at Marineford seems like coincidence or fate¡¯


    ¡°Lieutenant, radio the ship with my grandson. Tell the captain to take them to the West Blue Academy.¡± Garp ordered as he thought, ¡®I am sure that brat will love this! Going to his hero¡¯s academy.¡¯


    A marine galleon was slowly making its way into the marine corridor connecting all the blues and the grand line.


    ¡°Captain of Relief Vessel 1159, you have received new orders. Make your way to West Blue Academy¡± The voice announced over the den den mushi


    ¡°Roger that¡± the Captain replied without any emotion as he disconnected the line.


    ¡°Navigator! Change of plans! We are heading to the West Blue¡± He announced from the captain''s quarters.


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± sounded out from the bridge


    Inside a smaller version of the Atlantis. Hara, Doc and No.13 who was steering the vessel sat in the control room. ¡°We will soon be arriving at Fish-man island.¡± No. 13 announced.


    Peep Peep Peep


    ¡°We are picking up a signal on the internal communication device,¡± she added as the others joined her in looking at the information appearing on the screen.


    No.13: Find out about the Don Family. In the past, I heard that the Cipher Pol agents went undercover there as shipwrights. Move the Don shipwrights to the West Blue Academy


    Doc: Head to West Blue Academy to complete the mission. Wait there for the Gomu Gomu no Mi or its user.


    Hara: Go to the Alabasta Kingdom, and learn about their ancient secret. Regroup with the others in the Academy.


    The fishmen will aid you! Mention to King Nepture the champion will awaken. He will understand how he is to aid you.


    The mission was confusing, the three on board took a minute to understand what was required of them. 3 different missions involving 3 different locations and all starting from Fishman island which they could now see in front of them.


    ¡°We have our orders. Since we will be splitting up, we will not be able to communicate with each other till the mission is complete. Stay safe!¡± No. 13 said as she looked at the youths in front of her.


    Hara and Doc nodded in agreement. No. 13 has always been a type of big sister to all the recruits.


    ¡°Stop, you are not allowed into fish-man island¡± a guard announced


    ¡°We were sent here by Captain Atlant, we have a message for King Neptune!¡± No. 13 replied


    ¡°Very well, your vessel will be escorted into the royal area¡± the guard instructed the barricade to be opened and a group of fishmen guards swam in a formation escorting the Mini Atlantis into the island.


    Meanwhile in Water 7


    A pervert of a man wearing a red unbuttoned Hawaiian ¡°Aloha¡± shirt with cola designs, a large gold chain and swimming briefs could be seen walking down the alley with two identical ladies with a very unique hairstyle shaped in large squares. The man on the other hand had forearms that are relatively enormous while his biceps are comparably small. His chest is well-toned with large abs and pectoral muscles. He has brightly-coloured blue hair and blue star tattoos on his forearms. His eyebrows are rather long and stern, and he has three prominent lower eyelashes on each eye. His chin is very angular and tapers off in three-pointed clefts.


    "SUUUUUUUUUUUPER!"

 Volume 4 Chapter 16

    ¡°Nagagagaga, Pervert you are back, Hic!¡± a smiling, green-haired overweight grandma could be seen sitting at the end of the ally way leading into the front house of the Galley-La Company. From the way she spoke it was safe to say she had been drinking for a while.


    ¡°Kokoro Ba-Chan, is Iceburg in?¡± Franky said, the memories of his past and how much of a psycho this old lady was put him on his guard.


    ¡°Cutty Flam, he is in, dont cause any trouble,¡± Kokoro said as she got out of her chair.


    ¡°Ba-chan, Ba-chan, where are we going now¡± a young girl in pigtails ran out of the building followed by her rabbit. She wore a short white dress with orange and red stripes.


    ¡°Nya, Nya¡± the rabbit yelled


    ¡°Chimney, Gombe, Grandma is just going for a stroll¡± Kokoro replied as she started walking ahead.


    Franky could only wipe the sweat that was starting to form on his forehead as he watched Kokoro leave. What now stood in front of him was The Galley-La Company, it was a prominent company of shipwrights in Water 7. The company, which has been established solely to build ships regardless of the customers.


    ¡°Mozu, Kiwi, let''s go!¡± Franky said


    ¡°Ok brother!¡± they replied as they stepped in.


    No one noticed a long nose man wearing a white cap that kept his face covered. His orange shirt and blue sleeves were the only distinct things on him.


    ¡°Boss, The leader of the Franky family gang is here¡± he spoke silently into the baby den den mushi he had secured on his shirt. After the report was done he went back to work as if nothing happened.


    After a few minutes, Franky, Mozu and Kiwi left the building, making their way downtown. Franky could not help but replay the conversation he just had with Iceburg.


    ¡°Cutty, take this blueprint, it is Tom¡¯s legacy. I am in the limelight as mayor and I know people are secretly trying to get their hands on this so I am giving it to you. Stay low Cutty¡± Iceberg said as he gave Franky the folder containing the legacy.


    Ryugu Palace


    ¡°Greetings King Neptune,¡± No 13 said as she performed a cutesy bow. ¡°In this document, we have the instructions from our Captain. He told us to seek your help.¡± She passed the papers to the king''s advisers who in turn passed them to the King.


    In the minute it took to read the note, the Kings had gone through various emotions excitement, surprise and finally determination. ¡°I see¡­¡­.. So it has already begun. Very well, Fishman island stands with your Captain. As for the Don family, one of the two brothers left Fish-man island a long time ago. The other brother is our master shipwright here on the island as his father and forefathers were.¡±


    ¡°Guards Summon Den to the palace¡± the King ordered


    A muscular merman with long, curly fair hair reaching down below his shoulders. His long and hooked nose points downward. He has a moustache and a dark, long, pointed goatee. He was smiling as he was led into the palace. He had tattoos resembling four-leafed clovers on each of his arms; this symbol is also present on the dark, short-sleeved shirt he wore. He also had on a wide-brimmed hat on his head and what appears to be glasses or safety goggles on his face. He wore a bag full of tools attached to a belt around his waist.


    ¡°Your majesty¡± Den bowed as he entered the palace


    ¡°Do you know of the Don Legacy?¡± King Neptune asked


    ¡°Yes, Your majesty¡± Den replied


    ¡°Is it on the Island?¡± the king asked again


    ¡°No, Eldest Don, Tom took it on his journey to Water 7¡±


    ¡°Thank you Den, I have a task for you. You will go with this lady No,13 to Water 7 to retrieve the Don Legacy. Hatchan you will aid lady Hara on her journey to Arabasta. It is time Fish-man island started its preparations as well! Summon the royal family, everyone else is dismissed.¡± The King said


    Soon the palace was cleared leaving the immediate royals, Queen Otohime, Prince Fukaboshi, Prince Ryuboshi, Prince Manboshi and Princess Shirahoshi to discuss with the King.


    ¡°Listen to this story which you all must have heard since you were born. In the past, there was a beautiful mermaid princess who loved her people. When war broke out on land and spread to the depths of our seas, she stood up to protect our people. She awoke a power unlike ever before, a power to speak to the sea kings. With their help, she fought off the attackers and brought peace to the sea. This is what you have heard. But the legend doesn''t tell you that the princess wasn''t alone. She had the help of the Sea God and a champion with his remarkable ship.


    Hundreds of years have gone and now we are almost at the point where the mermaid princess had to make the decision to protect her island. The battle to come will determine the fate of this world. A new mermaid princess is needed to fight alongside heroes of this generation.¡± King Neptune paused as he looked at his family, stopping his gaze on Shirahoshi. ¡°That power she awoken has been dormant inside you Shirahoshi! We need you to become Poseidon by harnessing that power just like the princess of old to defend our people.¡±


    A deadly silence filled the throne room.


    No one made a sound, the Princes were so shocked they forgot to breathe, and Manboshi fainted in the process. No one could hide the surprise. Shirahoshi grew excited, unlike her brothers who have been trained in martial combats and ways of ruling she had been sheltered all her life. This was an opportunity to help her family and her people just like her hero did in the past.


    ¡°Shirahoshi, when you have mastered your power. I will take you to Noah¡± the king added.


    ¡°No not Noah¡­. That wouLD MEAN¡­¡± before the Queen could finish her sentence the king cut her off saying ¡°That will be all for now, You are all dismissed!¡±

 Volume 4 Chapter 17

    A month went by after the meeting in Fish-man Island. Three events were taking place simultaneously in three locations in the world.


    ¡°Kaku, check the houses¡± a voice sounded out of the den den mushi


    ¡°No sign of Iceburg¡± Kaku replied. Kaku ran into the house in his orange and blue sleeves shirt, blue trousers and white hat covering most of his face except for his long nose. ¡°Every room is empty, Kokoro, Chimney, Gombe .. all gone¡±


    ¡°Kalifa, check the office.¡± the same voice that had been speaking to Kaku sounded out of another den den mushi.


    A slim, pretty woman with blue eyes and glasses was busy filing documents in the office. Her long strawberry-blonde hair was kept tied up in a bun. She ran into the office checking room to room. ¡°No sign of Iceburg in the office. His note says he has a meeting at the docks.¡±


    A tall and slim, yet muscular man in a white tank top with arched eyebrows and a close-shaved goatee. His black hair was tied in a ponytail as he ran with his pet pigeon perched on his right shoulder. Arriving at the docks, Rob Lucci saw all the members of the company working on the latest project. After asking around none of them had seen Iceburg that morning.


    ¡®Shit! How am I to report this to Spandam¡¯


    ¡°Boss! Boss! It is not just Iceburg who disappeared. Franky disappeared as well¡± Kaku¡¯s voice sounded on the den den mushi


    ¡°Kaku, summon the others im afraid the mission is over. We need to get in contact with the base as soon as possible¡± Rob Lucci said with a frown on his face.


    Arabasta Kingdom - Royal Tomb


    ¡°This is our only secret.¡± King Cobra said as he led Hara into the tomb. ¡°We, the people of Arabasta owe a great debt to your Captain¡±


    ¡°Thank you for trusting us with this secret,¡± Hara replied as she stopped in front of the poneglyph to read its content. A diary entry of some sort. I have to translate more to understand it. 4 trees, Adam, Eve, Cain and Abel. Abel became the tree of knowledge at Ohara.. ¡®Oh!¡¯ Eve was given to the mermaid princess becoming the Sunlight Tree, Cain was damaged and left at the palace. Adam was split into two, one half was stone the other half was sent into the Florian Triangle. Note: The key material for making Pluton is Adam.


    ¡°Thank you King Cobra. I have all the information we need. You dont need to protect this with your life as it doesn''t contain any information about the actual Pluton.¡± Hara bowed as she hurried out of the tomb. ¡°Hatchan let''s go!¡±


    West Blue Academy


    ¡°Oh my, it has been a few years since I last saw you Law. It looks like you have matured under Atlant¡¯s wings. You are even going on solo missions¡± the Dean commented.


    ¡°Grandma Dean, It''s not a solo mission. We had to split up to get things done quicker.¡± Law replied embarrassed by the praise. ¡°Captain told me to bring our comrades who left before us back home¡±


    Hearing this the Dean got serious, she knew these people from when they were kids and had watched them grow, even though there was no blood connection, they were all one big family. A little tear slowly slid down her cheek.


    ¡°Eternal Marines we salute you!¡± All the instructors saluted and observed a min silence.


    ¡°Instructors, please give them a befitting Burial¡± she added.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± they replied as they started moving the bodies from the vessel.


    ¡°Grandma Dean, The Captain also sent me here for another matter. Have you head of the Gomu Gomu no Mi! Captain seems to be interested in the fruit or its user.¡± Law asked


    ¡°Oh didn¡¯t Garp mention it to you?¡± The Dean replied with a question, not sure how that information had not gotten to the Atlantis.


    ¡°No Ma¡¯am, we have been in radio silence since we left the Atlantis,¡± Law replied


    ¡°Wait a minute let¡¯s get the new recruits.¡± The Dean said with a smirk on her face.


    I¡¯m a little while the Dean came in with a baldy bruised group of kids. Law could only shake his head as he remembered those fun days at the academy, although his time was a short 6 months. The tailored training he received was enough to bring him nightmares.


    ¡°Attention! Let me introduce you to Trafalgar D. Law. A marine officer under Rear Admiral Atlant. He has a mission that involves one of you. Introduce yourself.¡± The Dean ordered.


    ¡°Sniper King and Future warlord of the sea, Captain Ussop¡± a mummified Ussop yelled


    ¡°World Greatest Swordsman, Roronoa Zoro¡± Zoro said holding 3 training swords over his shoulders.


    ¡°Best Navigator in the world, Nami Bellemere¡±


    ¡°Marine Coby¡±


    ¡°Marine Helmeppo¡±


    ¡°Marine Jonny¡±


    ¡°Marine Yosaku¡±


    Nojiko looked at the overly excited bunch. She could not believe the introductions she was hearing. It looks like Luffy''s influence has started affecting them.


    ¡°Nojiko¡±


    ¡°Yellow Scarf: Monkey D. Luffy, Codename Atlan¡±


    Everyone could not but hide their face in shame. It looks like Luffy adores Atlant that he chose a similar code name.


    ¡°Oh...What fruit did you eat? I was once a yellow scarf as well after eating the Op Op fruit.¡± Law was surprised by the naming choice but was intrigued by the boy with the same name as Garp.


    ¡°I ate the Gomu Gomu no Mi (Rubber Rubber fruit).¡±


    ¡°I see¡± ¡®So he is the one!¡¯ Law thought. ¡°Very well, you all can continue with your training! While I wait for the rest of my team. With the war coming you all will have to improve as fast as you can.¡± With that law dismissed them looking at the smiling Dean


    ¡°What an impressive bunch,¡± the Dean said, before Law could reply a buried voice could be heard as well as hoofs clattering on the floor. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late: My name is Tony Tony Chopper.¡±


    ¡°How odd, how can a reindeer speak,¡± Law asked


    ¡°I was lucky enough to eat the Zoan Hito Hito no Mi, Model: Human, this led to me being exiled from the tribe until Rear Admiral Dalmatian found me on Drum Island.¡± Chopper replied as he transformed from a four-legged reindeer into a hairy man.


    ¡°So you are the one Dalmatian spoke about, very well you can join the others!¡± The Dean replied pointing towards the group that was making their way towards the training ground.


    ¡°What an interesting bunch¡± Law replied as he watched Chopper run towards the instructors.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 18

    Somewhere undisclosed.


    ¡°I heard that the sleeper agent found the fruit you were looking for? How many years has it been¡± a man in the room asked the other person who stood beside him in a lab coat


    ¡°Yes, our genetically modified champion has now acquired the Yami Yami no Mi (Darkness Darkness Fruit). 700 years ago you were not there so you didn''t see the power of the one we came to know as Joy Boy. This is the only way to restrict the Sun!¡± The scientist said as he turned around looking at the person in front of him.


    ¡°Vegapunk, you really should do something about this body of yours. Your current host is already breaking apart!¡± the person said as he closed his eyes in disgust.


    ¡°Dont worry, the next host has been prepared,¡± Vegapunk replied as he tried to smile the decaying lip on his face fell off.


    West Blue Academy


    ¡°Listen up recruits! Now that everyone is here, it is time we started on the actual training. You may address me as Instructor Q. As much as I would like to train you all in the old way, break you and remould you as perfect marines, I can not do that. You all have heard the news, war is about to break out! We need specialised Soldiers more than ever. We will be using technology from the Engineering Department and the new cutting-edge technology developed on the Atlantis to push your physical strength up while focusing on your special skills."


    "Ussop and Nojiko! will be assigned to the Sniper training"


    "Helm, Yosaku and Jonny! will be assigned to Swordsmen training"


    "Zoro! will be assigned to Live Combat training. Unlike the rest, you are one fine specimen young man. We have different plans for you."


    "Sanji and Coby! will be assigned to Unarmed training"


    "Yellow Scarf Chopper! will be going into Live Combat training also to develop your Zoan Devil Fruit"


    "Yellow Scarf Luffy! you need to understand the properties of rubber as well as going through the Live Combat training.¡± Instructor Q looked around making sure he had not missed anyone. In the corner of the field was the last group to arrive.


    ¡°Our guest from Water 7, welcome to the West Blue Academy. I am sure you must have met the Dean already?¡± the instructor asked, upon getting a nod as a response he continued ¡°Here in the Academy we have an advance shipwright workshop, harbour and port so you can feel at home here.¡±


    ¡°Instructor Q, May I say something,¡± Iceburg asked politely


    ¡°Permission granted¡±


    ¡°Would it be possible for me to join the workshop here, can a place be arranged for Kokoro and Chimney too?¡± Iceberg asked.


    ¡°We have considered that! Someone will be leading you to your station after this gathering.¡±


    ¡°What about me! You kidnapped me from Water 7 and now you are pretending I am not here. What about my people at the scrap yard, why are they not here? What is going to happen to them? Mozu and Kiwi,¡± Franky could not help but cry as he thought of the rowdy members of his organisation.


    ¡°Franky, I made sure they would be taken care of before we left. Also, I was the one who asked the marine to bring you along as this involves Tom''s Legacy. You always said you would be the shipwright of that legendary ship. Look here, they are allowing us to build that ship. Will you go back on your words now Cutty Flam¡± Iceburg said as he held unto Franky¡¯s collar.


    ¡°Instructor Q, Can you assign this idiot to a training class. He will be going along with your team during this mission as their shipwright.


    ¡°Very well, Franky as a Cyborg the training regime we have here will do you no good. But luckily we have with us the Doctor onboard the Atlantis. I am sure he has useful knowledge that will aid your training since the Atalantis has a cyborg soldier as well.


    We only have about a year to turn you recruits into soldiers. So look alive, training starts now!¡±


    Mary Gorosei


    ¡°Sir, we have compiled the positions of the Celestial Navy for your review¡± a secretary walked into the office with a pile of documents in her hand.


    ¡°Leave them on the desk,¡± Admiral Sakazuki said from behind the chair. He turned around to look at the information inside.


    Chief Commander - Kong


    Fleet Admiral: Sakazuki


    Admirals


    ¡®It looks like the majority of the big names followed me here to the Celestial Navy. There should be only Garps Faction left in the Marines.¡¯


    ¡°Linda!¡± He called out


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± The secretary replied


    ¡°Inform the Admirals to speed up the training! I want to start the campaign in less than 18 months¡±


    On the Atlantis


    ¡°Captain, now that we have wrapped up our adventure at Wano, where to next?¡± Brains asked


    ¡°ELBAF!¡± Ezra replied.

 Volume 4 Chapter 19 (I)

    The past year was a quiet year for everyone. The marines, the World Government, the Revolutionary Army, Criminals even Pirates ceased all activities. The silence brought uneasiness to the common man who was sitting on the fence, caught in the middle of the war to come.


    During this time the Marine Corps had finalised its restructuring forming a defence camp. Monkey D. Garp was named Commander in Cheif of the Marine Corps. Underneath him were 3 independent armies.


    The Marines were officially placed under Fleet Admiral Kuzan, training, administration and deployment have already been finalised, and Admirals Issho, Gion and Tokikake have been appointed to lead the war front. The second army announced in the ranks of the Marine Corps was the Revolutionary Army led by new appointed Fleet Admiral Monkey D. Dragon. The last Army officially announced was the Atlanteans as so far the smallest of the 3. The Atlanteans will be led by the one and only Fleet Admiral Atlant.


    During this past year, rumours of a fourth army started spreading, bounty hunters, civilians, former slaves and fish-men. This was a mixed army that took in anyone and everyone. This army was to be led by Admiral Dalmatian. No one could hide the news of some Marine officers deflecting or resigning, one of the names that caused a few waves was former Vice Admiral Tsuru.


    During this year, all recruits in every academy were receiving specialised training from their instructors. Snipers were trained in one thing to kill at distance, Swordmen the way of the sword, no matter the weapon that was chosen there was an instructor allocated to teach. The academies focused on battle exposures and live battles to turn the recruits into soldiers.


    The West Blue Academy paid special attention to its recruits. As well as receiving the standard training. Enhanced weapons were allocated to each recruit, this was only possible with the level of engineering of the academy and the materials brought back from Wano.


    Nojiko had improved to a deadeye sniper with a 95% accuracy and had picked up a new nickname from her training. The instructors christened her as Payload.


    Ussop worked with the engineering team to develop a unique weapon. The weapon created was an unconventional Slingshot with five bands connected to a long staff. Unlike Nojiko who went down the conventional sniper route, Ussop went down the gadgeteer sniper route. His ammunition made him a jack of all trade sniper that was a master of tricks as well as his deadly aim.


    In addition to Nojiko¡¯s and Ussop''s transformation, Helmeppo, Jonny, Yosaku and Coby all changed physically over the year. The aura each of them carried now was no different from battle-bred marines.


    Franky¡¯s upgrade had been completed, making the former half-cyborg complete his transformation. Iron Franky had more weapons installed than the Iron soldier on the Atlantis. Laws usage of the Op Op Fruit had improved since the operation on Iron Soldier, this allowed for more weapons to be fitted to the frame of Iron Franky making him a walking fortress.


    There was no physical change to Nami during this period. Although she trained to keep up with the team, most of her time was spent in the library and lecture rooms learning from the best navigators and communication experts, the academy had to offer. Her genius mind was off the chart and her understanding of the sea quickly earned her the name Waverider.


    Cute and cuddly chopper over this year had taken a step into being more man than reindeer. His improvement was by far the most noticeable amongst all the recruits. His people interaction all the way to combat improved. His hard work payoff making him one of the strongest members of the current group. His most praised transformation was when he perfected his Full man transformation making him more of a human, he could also change the shape and size of the man-body almost making him a master of disguise.


    Currently, on the training field, 3 battles were happening simultaneously. At one stage Instructor Y, the kicks specialist was having a live combat training with Sanji. In previous years this would have been a sparing session but this year, Sparing became a beat-down and near-death experience for the recruits. This was a battlefield.


    ¡°Diable Jambe¡±


    This was a technique Sanji perfected over the year. Sanji spawn on the spot until his right leg was set ablaze.


    ¡°Flambe Shoot¡±


    Sanji jumped in the air sending a kick to the side of Instructor Y. The flaming effect of the Diable Jambe added an explosive effect.


    Instructor Y, stood there with his arms ready to block ¡°Armament Haki¡±. His arms reinforced with Haki took the full force of the Kick, without waiting for Sanji to land he performed a reverse kick.


    ¡°Sky Hop¡±


    Using the air as a platform Sanji acrobatically changed his position avoiding the kick. While in the air he tumbled down with this leg outstretched, gaining speed by spinning aiming to slam his heel on the top of the instructor''s head.


    ¡°Concasse¡±


    Instructor Y sidestepped the attack and the battle continued with neither party giving in, any mistake made was punished immediately.


    On the other side Instructor Q, was having a battle with Luffy.


    ¡°Gomu Gomu no Pistol¡±


    Luffy stretched his arm back as he threw a punch at Instructor Q who in turn blocked the attack. Luffy did not stop there using the momentum of the initial punch launched his second attack


    ¡°Gomu Gomu no Gattling¡±


    Luffy threw punch after punch using the stretching ability of his body to bring a blurry barrage of strong punches toward Instructor Q. The instructor increased his speed evading every attack.


    ¡°Instructor you are still too fast for me, I can barely touch you without using that technique,¡± Luffy said enjoying the battle.


    ¡°Yes, remember heat makings rubber softer, in your case heat make your body quicker, and like heated rubber, you can change its shape more easily when it is heated. But we also know the opposite happens when heat is removed, Rubber can harden. You have perfected this hot and cold technique over this year. It is almost time for you to graduate from my training¡± Instructor Q said as he continued to evade Luffy''s attacks.


    On the other side of the field, a strange battle was taking place. Instructor M and Zoro stood in attack stances10m distance between them. If one looked closely, it could be seen that both the instructor and Zoro had their eyes closed. Zoro had his 3 swords drawn, one in each hand and one held with his teeth, on the other hand, the instructor had a mighty greatsword about 2m long. Although no one moved, attack marks could be seen all over the training ground. The seriousness of the battle could be seen by the pool of sweat forming under Zoro.


    Marineford Meeting Room


    ¡°Magellan! What happened in Impel Down¡± Garp said as he looked at the large man in front of him. The man had a face that resembles a mandrill, with very sharp teeth. Aside from this black and white uniform, he was wearing bat wings and horn-like ornaments on his head.


    ¡°Commander in Chief, The World Government has taken control of Impel Down. The officers stationed there were either killed or deflected to the Celestial Navy. I believe they plan to conscript the prisons, especially those in Level 6 to fight for them¡± Magellan reported.


    ¡°This is not good, we put those guys in there for justice now we have to fight them all over again. This is going to be one tough battle. Magellan, thank you for coming to see me after your recent experience. Go to Admiral Dalmatian, you can serve under him as a Vice Admiral. We will need all the hands we can get for the coming battle¡± Garp ordered. ¡°Tell Dalmatian we need to speed up the 4th Army¡¯s recruitment as well.¡±


    On the Atlantis


    ¡°Captain we are now entering the land of Giants,¡± Shield announced over the speakers


    ¡°Very well, let us get ready to make big friends,¡± Ezra said as he activated his power


    ¡°Water Giant Clone¡±


    A  blue giant made entirely of water could be seen rising from the sea making its way to the shores of Elbaf.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 19 (II)

    ¡°The Florian Triangle is a perilous stretch of sea that must be sailed through when travelling from Water 7 to Fish-man Island. It is masked in an incredibly thick fog that covers the entire sea. The fog is so dense it completely blocks out sunlight, making it impossible to tell whether it is day or night. Over the years man people have ventured through these parts of the sea, but only a handful make it out alive to tell the tales of the horrors of the Ghost ships.¡± Nami read an extract about the mission location out of a book she found in the library.


    ¡°Do we really have to go there?¡± Ussop asked


    ¡°Yes, the mission this time is to explore that part of the sea we are looking for the broken part of the Adam tree. Franky will b able to identify it when we find it.¡± Robin said as she sat on the deck drinking a cocktail prepared by Sanji


    ¡°But you mentioned something about Gh...Gho¡­Ghosts¡± Chopper said shaking in his boots.


    ¡°What are you worried about, Ghosts do not exist,¡± Luffy said with a laugh. ¡°Sanji, im hungry!¡± he added.


    Slowly the newly appointed marines accompanied by the 3 Altantenas made their way into the fog of the Florian Triangle.


    ¡°It sure is dark in here¡± Nami stated as she steered the ship in a random direction.


    ¡°Leave that to me¡­¡± Franky announced time to turn on the lights


    ¡°Eye Beam¡±


    A beam of light shot out of Franky¡¯s eyes illuminating the sea in front of the ship.


    ¡°That is very handy Franky¡± Nami could not hold back her excitement.


    ¡°EYE BEAM!¡± so could Ussop, Chopper and Luffy who were crawling over Franky excitedly


    After an hour of sailing, the group could hear singing from far away. It first sounded like a whisper but with time, the voice got closer and closer


    Yo ho hoho


    Yo ho hoho


    Yo ho hoho


    Yo ho hoho


    ¡°EVERYONE! LOOK! IT IS A GHOST SHIP!¡± at this point Chopper had already lost his cool. Tears ran down his eyes as his legs gave up their strength sending him crashing on his butt on the deck.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Ussop said ¡°This must be the demonic takeover song. It is said that whoever listens to this song will lose their mind and their bodies will be possessed by the evil ghost¡±


    Chopper upon hearing Ussops blabber lost his remaining will and fainted.


    Not far from the ship old abandoned wreckage of a ship drifted along. With it, the singing got louder and louder.


    All the members of the marine party were now standing on the deck armed ready for a potential battle.


    Distracted by fear, no one noticed a shadow leap from the Ghost ship into the marine vessel until the singing restarted, just this time it didn''t come from the Ghost ship it came from behind the group who were watching the Ghost ship drift past.


    Yo ho hoho


    Chopper who had just woken up noticed the silence on the ship. The shock on everyone''s faces as they looked at him. He quickly realised they were not looking at him but at something next to him.


    ¡°SKELETON!!¡± Chopper yelled and passed out again in shock.


    ¡°Yohohoho, where are my manners.¡± The intruder said as he got up, straightened out his tie, shined his shoes and puffed up his hair. He walked towards nami and courtesied.


    ¡°My lady, can I see your panties?¡± he asked politely


    Nami kicked him to the head, sending him crashing into the deck head first.


    ¡°My lady you have just broken my heart,¡± he said seriously as he got himself off the ground. ¡°But then again Skeleton dont have hearts, Yohohoho¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha, I like this guy. Can we keep him?¡± Luffy laughed at the undead intruder''s antics


    ¡°Forgive me, it has been so long since I saw another living person. My name is Brooks. I was initially a member of the Rumbar Pirates but that was 50-something years ago.¡± the tall skeleton dressed in a complete formal attire including his hat and cane. Despite having no skin, he still had an impressive afro.


    ¡°Brooks, How come you ended up like this¡± Law could not believe there was a way to cheat death that he was not aware of.


    ¡°I ate the Yomi Yomi no Mi (Revive Revive Fruit) which enhances the user¡¯s soul allowing me to return after death. The only catch is you have no control over your body. I died at sea, by the time my soul made it back to my body all that was left was bones.¡± Brooks replied


    ¡°But why haven''t you left?¡± Robin asked


    ¡°It''s not that I dont want to leave. I can''t leave! 12 years ago a Warlord moved to this part of the sea. I had seen some ships go into this large island and wanted to ask for a small vessel to leave this dreadful place. Making my way over there, I got captured and stripped of my shadow.¡± Brooks said with a plain face. The group found it odd talking to Brooks about something so emotional as he had no facial features to read his emotions, but the heaviness in his voice could not be hidden. ¡°Coming in contact with direct sunlight without your shadow, your body will burn until nothing is left.¡±


    ¡°Where is this island? Why dont we start our search from there? Atlant will not stand by and watch people suffer. Hearing what Brooks had just said, we know whoever is the mastermind behind his had a devil fruit power which allows them to affect peoples shadows and I dont believe Brooks is the only victim¡± Luffy said, clearly agitated by Brooks experience


    ¡°Luffy something you say some deep things. But you have a point! We can''t let this go on. If I recall correctly I read something about a devil fruit that has this type of power, it should be the Kage Kage no Mi (Shadow Shadow Fruit) at work here and the last known person with this fruit is Gecko Moria, one of the seven warlords of the sea. He just happens to fit this scenario.¡± Nami added


    ¡°If you guys want to take on this side mission, you are free to do it. Just remember teamwork is very important and lastly, we will only protect your lives once¡± Law reminded the marines of the agreement made before leaving the academy.


    ¡°Understood, SIR!¡± they replied. It was finally time to put all they have learnt in this past year to use.


    Although Brooks did not know what all the excitement was about. He knew he had found helpers to resolve the issue with Thriller Bark.


    ***


    Following the direction from Brooks, Nami quickly navigated the vessel towards the island with its huge outer walls. The crew sailed around the walls until they found the open gates. Entering the island was easy, but the place sure was creepy. The ship was anchored outside the place Brooks called The Dead Forest, everyone could see the people known as shadowless hiding amongst the trees.


    As everyone investigated their surrounding, Robin called everyone''s attention to the structures above them. There were four separate chains connecting the walls to the tree-like structure in the middle of the island. Having a closer look at the chains, Nami came to the conclusion that this was not an island, or it previously was an island but now it was a ship.


    ¡°GUYS! This is not an island. We just entered the enemy¡¯s ship!¡± Nami alerted the group.


    ¡°Scanning complete. The mission has been accomplished. The centre mast of this ship is the Treasure tree adam¡± Frank said in a robotic tone.


    ¡°So why dont we just get Adam and leave,¡± Ussop said not wanting to stay a second longer on this island.


    ¡°No, we will be getting Brooks shadow too,¡± Luffy replied


    Zoro who had been quiet all this time open his eyes unsheathing his sword. I guess you must be a devil fruit user to sneak in our midst unnoticed. Too bad you woke me up from  my sleep, my blades have been hungry for a while now.¡±


    Everyone turned around only to see Zoro¡¯s serious look, his blade extended and hovering in the air.


    ¡°Hahahah, Marines walked into our trap! The boss will be pleased. Oh, they have 4 beauties. Excuse me can you show me your panties¡± the invisible man said


    Brook could only think ¡®This guy has taste¡¯


    ¡°Tell us about everything happening on this island. You better start talking or my blade will start cutting.¡± Zoro said.


    ¡°I suggest you pack up and leave. The boss is a warlord and has the protection of the World government. This is not a place for kids like you to do as you wish. My name is Absalom, I am the battle commander of the Moria army, you must not do anything to me if you all want to leave thriller bark alive.¡±


    ¡°So this place is called Thriller Bark. Summon the Army so we know what we are facing.¡± Zoro said.


    ¡°You asked for it! Behold the undead army of Thriller Bark!¡± Absalom shouted


    ***


    ¡°Gecko Moria! You are under arrest. For multiple accounts of kidnapping and desecrating the dead.¡± No. 13 announced over the speakers.


    ¡°Kishishishi, Absalom see to this pest!¡± a voice echoed from the central tower. When there was no reply ¡°Absalom?, Hogabark?, Persona?¡±


    ¡°You dont need to look for anyone, all your subordinates have been arrested and your zombie army has been dealt with. Surrender Gecko Moria¡± No. 13 added


    ¡°Kishishishi, it has been many years since I used my full power. I take it you are not regular marines. The fact that all this happened under my watchful eye means you at least have some skill. I will have to crush you with my strongest attack!¡± an abnormally large humanoid creature with very distinct devil-like features slowly walked out of the tower. He had two horns protruding from the sides of his forehead, pointy ears, a long thick neck and lastly stitches running vertically from his face to his neck.


    ¡°Kage Kage no Mi: Shadow Asgard¡±


    Activating this technique. Moria empowered himself with the shadows he had stolen. The shadows from all the Zombies slowly made their way to Moria. A vacuum was created in his mouth as he began absorbing the shadows causing the warlord to grow in size.


    In this form, Moria''s neck bloated to extreme proportions, similar to how a gecko puffs up its throat when threatened. His horns also became longer, and his hair became spiky. His arms also became very huge. while his legs became longer compared to their original stubby appearance. Because of his body proportions in this form, Moria was forced to walk on all fours.


    ¡°Come and get me! Marine!¡± he yelled.


    ***


    At Ryugu Palace


    ¡°Shirahoshi, you have finally opened the doors to your gift. With the acknowledgement of the Sea Kings. It''s time to bring out Noah.¡± King Neptune said ¡°Noah is the ship of promise, a vessel big enough to house all humans in this world. I know it is ironic that we have been given this mission and how much we have suffered at their hands but we will have to look above that.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why all this feels like fate, the only way to sail Noah a ship that big is using the combined effort of 6 Sea Kings! Until you were born we had no way of realising this dream and now that you are here with us, the awaited battle is almost on us. My daughter, We dont have much time, Noah must be fixed as soon as possible!¡±


    Crazibrains


    Please let me know of errors!

 Volume 4 Chapter 20

    The region of Warland far into the Grandline is considered a forbidden zone to both Marines and Pirates. Not many who have made it this far lived to tell the tales of their encounter. In the heart of Warland lies Elbaf, the land of giants. Elbaf had steep rough mountains and a huge tree around the island''s centre. Everything on this island was huge, fit for the size of the giants who inhabit the land.


    On the shore, a stout giant with muscular arms, a black beard, a thin moustache and a crescent scar under his left eye sat with a war axe in his hand. He took out a whetstone which fit the size of his hand. The stony shore in front of him, the waves smashing into the stone providing the background noise as he brought the whetstone to grind the edge of his axe.


    The waves initially gentle slowly picked up it¡¯s pace. The giant fully focused as he sharped his weapon did not notice the difference in the waves.


    Crash


    Splash


    The waves crashed into the stones as water splashed onto the giant''s beard.


    Looking up the giant saw an unbelievable sight, a giant made of water was walking towards the shore from the sea. Waking up from the daze, he ran to the war bell hanging on the rock not far from where he sat. With all his might he rang the bell


    BONG


    BONG


    BONG


    ***


    At Fishman Island


    The King summoned all the fishmen shipwrights


    ¡°Don, you will lead all the shipwrights from now on. Your task is to go to Fishman district to start the preparation of the abandoned ship.¡± The king said


    ¡°Your Majesty! But that ship has never moved. We dont know anything about the ship or how it got there or even how to move it.¡± Don Den replied.


    ¡°Dont worry about how it will move. You just need to make sure that it is fixed and covered in resin¡± the King replied


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty!¡± Don Den and the other fishmen saluted before leaving the palace to start on this project.


    ¡°Summon the Army and Fisher¡± the King announced in the palace hall.


    In a short while, the Army commander and Fisher stood in front of the King.


    ¡°Alan!¡± the King called out to the Army commander


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± Alan replied dropping to his knees.


    ¡°In the next months, I want all abled body signed up to join the army. Fisher, you and your Sun group will also join the army. A battle is coming that will affect the fate of Fishman island we absolutely cannot be caught unprepared. From now on everyone must be trained to fight¡± The King announced.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± Alan and Fisher replied


    ¡°Dont let me down you two. The fate of our race lies on your actions from this day forward.¡± the King said in a serious tone, making the two fishmen aware of the responsibilities they now carry.


    ¡°We will not let you down my King¡± Alan saluted before leaving the palace


    Fisher bowed looking at the King, knowing the final battle was drawing closer.


    ***


    Back on the shores of Elbaf, a group of war-hungry giants had appeared. Their muscular builds and robust bodies are already lined along the shores. They donned medieval-style chain armours while holding axes, swords, and shields in their hands.


    ¡°Brothers, it has been a long time since we had any action on our shores¡± A giant called out


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAH! That is true! Out of all the monsters we have faced. This is the first time we have ever seen or heard of a water giant¡± another giant replied


    ¡°Stand down, all of you!¡± an elderly giant with an extremely large moustache and a waterfall-like beard which went all the way down to the ground, He wore a plaid shirt, and surrounding it in the middle was a circle of teeth-shaped triangles. He also wore a fur cape with spiral designs on the shoulders.


    ¡°Chief Rorul¡± They all yelled as they watched the elderly Giant make his way to the shore.


    ¡°Cant you remember the legends!


    A watery giant will bring along a wave of change!


    We are a warrior race, our history goes deeper than that!


    We are the remaining army of the lost kingdom, soon we will have to fight the battle with the true enemy¡± The chief could not hold back his tears as he watched the watery feet of the water giant land on the stones of the shore.


    ***


    The Atlantis remained at the bottom of the ocean where enormous sea creatures had claimed territories. With Ezra focused on controlling the water giant, the protection of the Atlantis was left to the officers.


    ¡°Shields, place a barrier on the vessel, I will use my mind power to influence any creatures that come close.¡± Brains said


    ¡°Barrier Barrier Fruit: Shield Bubble¡±


    ¡°Ok, the ship is protected. I dont know how much damage I can take before the shield break.¡± Shields mentioned


    ¡°Dont worry, this will do for now. We still have the Captain onboard if everything goes wrong.¡± Bomber replied


    On the surface, the Water Giant stood in front of the Giants.


    ¡°I am ¡­¡± before Ezra could introduce himself, Chief Rorul started speaking


    ¡°Your Majesty! I am Rorul son of General Wabol from 700 years ago. I was just a boy during the battle of that time. I still remember the glorious days! We have been expecting you for 700 years¡± Chief Rorul dropped to one knee as he put his right hand on his chest in salute.


    Seeing the chief perform the ceremonial salute to the water giant. The other giants dropped down to one knee in salute.


    ¡°We knew you would come. The sea must have led you here to find the portal. We are Your Majesty¡¯s army, you can bring your ship up!¡± The Chief announced


    ¡°Interesting, how did you know that the ship was in the water? It seems the world doesn''t understand you warriors of Elbaf at all. We have always been told that the warriors of Elbaf are a brutish race, brave and courageous but lack the brains to back it up. But here you are in front of me as warriors who remember their past glory and are ready to stand in arms once more. Very well! I am Rose D. Ezra and I have come for the portal to the palace.¡± Ezra announced using the Water Giant as a medium. As he spoke, he willed The Atlantis to rise out of the sea.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 21 (I)

    The hatch of the submarine opened and out poured marines in black tops and pants carrying a custom rifle. The shore was slowly filled with soldiers running about in a well-trained manner into a formation. Soon officers made their way in front of the formation, leading their soldiers in salute towards the hatch as the Captain emerged from the vessel.


    The giants watched as the little men ran about and eventually saluted the young marine who made his way from the submarine. From their understanding, the person coming should be the highest-ranking officer on the vessel and most likely the person who introduced himself as Rose D. Ezra.


    ¡°Admiral!¡± the marines all yelled.


    ¡°We are guests at Elbaf, so I expect the best behaviour from each one of you. While your commanders are away, necessary arrangements will be made for your training. A war is coming and we Atlanteans will be playing the most important role.¡± Ezra briefed the soldiers. Looking at the Giant Chief Rorul he asked ¡°Chief, would it be possible for us to use these shores and rock formations as our training grounds for the duration of our stay on the island?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty. Yes, I will send an instructor here to monitor the training as well. I know you all are different from us giants but some of our training plans can be modified to help increase their strength in a short amount of time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Chief, I will leave it to you to make the arrangements¡± Ezra replied before walking towards Bomber, giving him a nod.


    ¡°Everyone, you heard the Admiral. The Atlantis will be used as accommodation and training will be on the shores, everywhere else on this island is restricted! GET INTO YOUR SQUADS, AND AWAIT YOUR TRAINING PLANS. Dismissed¡± Bomber yelled


    Not too long Ezra and his officers were perched on the shoulder of Chief Rorul who was making his way into the village.


    ¡°Chief, I must apologise for the inconvenience,¡± Ezra said


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. It is much quicker for us to move like this. It is also my honour to do this! Never in my life did I think I would meet you. Meeting you is a blessing but also foretells the End.¡± The Chief said as he increased his pace.


    Elbaf Village was built in the middle of a forest surrounded by tall trees which Ezra and the others have never seen before. The houses were wooden and simple, the people where lived a very basic life. Everyone regardless of sex was trained as a warrior first as soon as they came of age, and then they had 3 career paths to choose from. They could work with metal, be it forging or mining. They could work with food, be it farming or selling and lastly they could join the border defence team. These were the people who responded to the battle bell when the water giant approached the shore.


    Unlike the rest of the village, the town centre had the biggest tree which extended into the clouds. The circumference of the tree was huge, someone carved out the inside of the tree to build a village square.


    ¡°We are here,¡± Chief Rorul said


    ¡°Where is the portal?¡± Ezra could not help but ask.


    ¡°We are standing on it, Your Majesty. This information is something passed down from Chief to Chief. The portal has been inactive for years and we have never found any information on how to operate it¡± Chief replied honestly


    ¡°Soru¡±


    Ezra jumped off the Giant, and in a flash, he appeared on the floor. He placed the palm of his right hand on the floor and closed his eyes as he channelled part of his power into the runes.


    Water slowly flowed out of Ezra¡¯s hand pouring into the engraving on the concrete floor. The badly worn-out town square slowly lit up as the runic patterns made the whole place look mystical.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I knew if there was anyone who could activate this, it had to be you,¡± Chief said as tears poured down his eyes. ¡°I am too old to follow you on for the next part of the journey. Is it possible to send my Son, Blyvue, in my place? He is the only giant on the island with the power of a devil fruit. He ate the Mini Mini no Mi Fruit which allows him to change his size at will.¡± The Chief Rorul said as he dropped to his knees. ¡°When the transformation is completed and you ascend to the throne, I will renounce my title as Chief, reforming your Giant Legion once again¡±


    Ezra slowly stood up.


    His mind was still sensing the changes to the runic pattern on the ground. He could feel that it was 99% complete. A key was needed for that last 1%, but the keyhole was in the shape of a small circle? The diameter of a pole? A pole?


    ¡°Clever, Uranus, your planning still seems to amaze me!¡± Ezra mumbled to himself. Although his mind was focused on the channelling to activate the rune, he still noticed the commotion Chief Rorul caused.


    ¡°Chief. I have only known you for a short while and my impression of you is good. You have kept to the old ways, in my eyes, people like you are very important. I approve of Blyvue joining The Atlanteans as an officer. You, on the other hand, can step down as Chief as of immediate effect.¡±


    Ezra¡¯s announcement brought joy and confusion to the village chief. ¡®It was over just like that¡±


    ¡°Rorul since you will no longer be the chief. I want you to take the role of General. I want you to get the Giant Legion ready for battle¡±


    Rorul jumped to his feet. The impact made the ground shake.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Rorul will not let you down¡±


    Ezra smiled as he pulled out the pole which had been his companion all these years inserting it into the whole activating the portal.


    The sounds of gears shifting and clicking could be heard. The portal was meant to be magical, no one could understand why it sounded like a mechanical entrance.


    The ground around the pole slowly sunk into the ground revealing a golden trident head that had now been attached to the pole. The weapon shot up into the air as if having a mind of its own.


    Ezra noticed that his power activated on its own as the water was being drawn to the trident which was spinning in the air.


    The speed increased and more water started gathering forming a screen. As soon as the screen was formed the trident flew towards Ezra changing its size as it fixed itself as a trident badge on Ezra¡¯s uniform.


    The shock, awe and impact of what they had just seen left the officers, Blyvue and Rorul in shock.


    ¡°Everyone, time is of the essence,¡± Ezra said as he made his way into the screen disappearing from the square. One by one the officers walked in leaving Blyvue and his father alone in the square.


    ¡°Go on my son, This is your destiny!¡± Rural said as he pushed his son into the screen.


    Crazibrains


    Not finding the time to write but will try to make the time to get the chapters out.

 Volume 4 Chapter 21 (II)

    CLANK


    CLANK


    CLANK


    Those were the sounds that could be heard from the former Fishman District.


    ¡°Soy! Move those logs gently. We don''t want to damage the ship''s original frame. Moules! What are you doing lazing around? Go over there and help Beurre. Garlic! You and your boys can take a break we will need you later when we are examining the keel of the ship.¡± Don Den¡¯s instructions poured out as he monitored the repair work to the world''s biggest ship.


    ¡°Don the interior is fine, it just needs a clean and some minor repairs.¡± a fishman reported


    ¡°Very good, we have less than a month to get the exterior repairs done. The most important question now is the keel. We need to know if it has been damaged.¡± Don Den announced. Everyone stopped working and a discussion broke out, everyone knew the status of the keel will determine if they could complete the repairs in a month or not. After


    ¡°Boss, even if the Keel is fine. Have you ever thought about how the ship will move? It is a big vessel and doesn''t have an engine or some sort of powered device?¡± a young fishman asked


    ¡°Don''t worry about that, the King has made other arrangements. Our job is to get the ship ready and that''s what we will do.¡± Don Den replied before sending everyone back to work


    ***


    As soon as Blyvue made his way into the water screen, the portal slowly closed in front of General Rorul.


    Sigh


    He straightened his back and walked to the centre of the square where a large ivory horn was placed.


    ¡®The last time the sound of this horn was heard was about 800 years ago. I, Rorul, have done my forefathers proud¡¯ He thought as he blew with all his might into the mouthpiece.


    ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM


    ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM


    The sound of the horn travelled to every corner of the island and smaller islands. Every giant that heard the horn left all they were doing and started heading to the main tree, like ants being summoned by their queen.


    The sound was so loud that it startled the Atlanteans who were setting up a training course under the watchful eye of their giant instructor. This all changed because of the sound, the instructor got up in a hurry and left.


    ¡°Whatever is happening on the island does not concern us. Our orders are to remain here and complete our training.¡± The highest-ranked officer on the vessel announced bringing all the discussions to a halt and refocusing on training.


    A day later


    Every single giant had made their way back to the centre.


    ¡°WARRIORS OF ELBAF! IT IS TIME WE RETURN TO THE OCCUPATIONS OF OUR FOREFATHERS. IT IS TIME WE FOUGHT IN THE BATTLE WHICH TOOK THEM FROM US. IT IS TIME WE LET THE WORLD KNOW OF THE MIGHT OF THE GIANT LEGION!¡± Rorul yelled with passion as he spoke ¡°BROTHERS AND SISTERS WHAT IS YOUR PROFESSION?¡±


    ¡°WARRIORS!¡± the crowd replied


    ¡°WHO IS OUR ENEMY?¡± Rorul asked


    ¡°THE INVADERS!¡± the crowd replied


    ***


    On the other side of the screen, a man fell out of the portal which soon closed behind him. As he got up he felt he could not maintain his power as he slowly grew into his normal giant size.


    ¡°Blyvue!¡± someone called out


    ¡°Yes,¡± the giant man replied, unlike other giants he was well-proportioned between his muscular limbs and body. He has flowing, red hair and a goatee of the same colour. He was dressed in a skull-like helmet with long bullhorns and a green coat with a white-furred scarf around his shoulders.


    ¡°Don''t worry about your powers, it looks like there this island has something on it that is affecting the devil fruit¡± the voice sounded out again.


    Having heard the voice twice, Blyvue quickly noticed who the owner of the voice was


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± he replied with a bow.


    ¡°Blyvue, since you are now one of us. Don''t use that form of salute. Everyone here sees each other as brothers so calling me Captain is enough.¡± Ezra said as he took a look around.


    ¡°So this is the last island, Laugh tale. The most sought out place in the world.¡± Ezra took a step off the portal platform as he made his way out of the overgrown vegetation towards the castle in the middle of the forest. The castle was worn with age. Plants and wildlife had made their way into the walls covering its former beauty. Hints of gold were still visible from under the plants as they coiled around the iron bars of the gate.


    ¡°Blyvue open the gate!¡± Ezra ordered


    The red-hair giant grabbed the gate exerting all his strength only to create a small opening.


    ¡°Captain, the gate is stuck in this position. I will wait out here for you.¡± Blyvue replied there was nothing else he could do. He could not enter the castle in his giant form.


    Ezra nodded leading the rest of the officers inside the gates.


    Unlike the time-worn outside of the castle. The inside had a majestic aura. Some signs showed that others had been here in the past but there was no noticeable damage. The corridors were full of murals and sculptures leading toward the inner part of the castle.


    An image showed a Blue dragon surrounded by 4 smaller dragons. An azure dragon to the east, a black dragon to the north, a white dragon to the west and a red dragon to the south. The next image showed different races worshipping the Blue dragon. Ezra could only make out a few, humans, fishmen and giants. There was a winged race painted in the picture but no record of them anywhere.


    The group came across images that told stories of the world before the invasion, Just the glimpse was enough to make the officers dream of how wonderful life must have been back then. After a few more murals were examined the group arrived in front of giant doors.


    ¡°Brains, I can feel the power here is beneficial to the development of devil fruits so have your brothers and sisters sit here facing these doors to meditate. I believe when I enter these doors the power affecting your devil fruits will be lifted, you can guide Blyvue through meditation as well.¡± Ezra spoke to Brains before making his way towards the door.


    He stretched out his hand to push the door only for his hand to disappear into the door.


    ¡°So that''s how it is,¡± Ezra said aloud


    ¡°Bomber, can you try to push the door open?¡± Ezra asked


    Bomber pushed the door but felt his hand touch a solid object that won''t budge. After a couple of tries, Bomber gave up, giving the chance to the others to try their luck as well.


    ¡°Captain, this feels like my shield. When I touched it I could sense something familiar from it. It looks like a force field is around this part of the castle. From the looks of it, only you Captain can enter¡± Shields said


    ¡°Ok, see you all in a little while. Remember to go straight into meditation¡­¡± Ezra''s voice could be heard as his body slowly disappeared into the screen.


    ¡°Let''s go get Blyvue. There is no time to waste.¡± Bomber announced


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 22

    Inside the screen was a different location. Ezra could not tell if he was still inside the castle or had been transported to another location. He was covered in darkness and could not make out anything other than the ground on which he stood. He knew he had to investigate this new place, as soon as he took a step forward hanging braziers lit up with blue fire one after the other leading towards a centre platform.


    A voice sounded out from the darkness ¡°Come, Child of D! Come!¡±


    Ezra knew right away that this was not Uranus. There was a different entity in this place. He was not sure if this new being was a friend or foe. He could only put his guard up as he made his way towards the centre.


    On the centre platform, there were two beings standing side by side. A watery man who Ezra had been a sort of mentor to Ezra, Uranus. Next to him was a small transparent dragon hovering in the air.


    ¡°You finally made it here!¡± Uranus said ¡°It is time you knew the full story. But, I won''t be the one to tell you. Dovah here will tell you everything you need to know.¡± As soon as Uranus finished speaking he disappeared leaving Ezra and Dovah alone on the platform.


    ¡°A few years ago, another D made it to this Island. He was exceptionally gifted. Even though he knew nothing of the heritage of the D, he was able to tap into his bloodline to hear my voice. After making it here he found out some history of the world but chose to burn his bloodline to retrieve 4 fruits reducing his lifespan in the process. I believe he was called Roger. Before him another made it here with a unique constitution, I entrusted the Azure fruit to him only because of the perseverance he showed while meditating at the Door to the End which you just came in from, I believe his name was Kaido. I have been monitoring this world since I was born and although people call me Dovah that is not my name, my real name is ¡°Will of D¡±, I am the spirit of this world, Dovah World.¡± The dragon took a pause. ¡°What I am about to tell you might seem strange, but the world that you will be exposed to from now on will be something you have to get used to as soon as possible because your enemy will not allow you the luxury.¡±


    ¡°The God Realm has two important rules when Gods wage wars no other God is allowed to join the battle for dominance. For a God to join the mortal realm, the Godhead will have to be extracted. Uranus was the God of Dovah and his enemy the God of another world. Uranus loved his people so much that he gave up his Godhead in order to live amongst them, seeing his absence, his enemy thought they could take over his rule forcing him to do their bidding.


    Uranus shattered his Godhead which in turn created 4 trees and the Dovah Fruits which you all call Devil Fruits. He pulled his enemy into Dovah forcefully extracting the Godhead but didn''t know how prepared his enemy was. Using the Godhead as a medium the person (whose name I cannot mention) summoned a great army which started the war hundreds of years ago.


    Many fell during that battle and the world was destroyed. Uranus, the Mermaid princess and Champion Nika stood alongside others to defend Dovah. In the last attack, Uranus used his power to disrupt the sea but he fell before the attack I tried to keep the world together but my power was slowly siphoned by that person.


    For your final transformation, you will need the remainder of my power as well as the other arrangement of Uranus. You need to ascend to the DemiGod position of Dovah, after the final battle the Godhead which is connected to Dovah is your key to Godhood. My job here is done¡± After rushing through the story in a monologue,  the dragon flew straight into the centre of Ezra''s forehead.


    Ezra was baffled. The story shattered everything he knew of the world. He had alot of questions but Dovah had disappeared. The awkward dragon had probably not interacted with anyone in a very long time.


    ¡°Rose D. Ezra!!!! You now know about the past, you have experienced the present but the future has not been written. Are you ready to take your place as the God Candidate for Dovah? Are you ready to save this world?¡± Uranus''s voice filled the room


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ezra replied after settling the emotions in his mind


    ¡°Eat the Horn Snake Fruit!¡±


    Ezra at this moment knew it was not about being the greatest marine. He was going to be the God of this world, he was going to bring peace to the world. He took the Horn Snake fruit and placed it in his mouth.


    Crunch


    Da Doom


    Da Doom


    His heartbeat sounded louder and louder until his heart ripped out of his chest floating in front of his body.


    Blood poured out of his ears, mouth, nose and eyes. His skin disintegrated and his bones grounded into fine powder. His muscles stretched like rubber and his flesh rolled into a ball.


    Sigh


    Uranus watching the transformation sighed.


    ¡®Ezra, the trust you have for me is impressive. If I had evil plans this would be the best time to take over your body at your weakest. But my time is up, the new Dovah will need a new God. This is my last gift to you and my last act as ruler of Dovah.¡¯


    A blue crystal flew out of the watery man and slowly merged with the floating beating heart.


    ¡°Now is the time Dovah, Lend me your power¡± He shouted


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR


    As the transformation was happening in a location in the world. Dragon roars could be heard in every area of the world. In a castle on Kuraigana Island, a black-haired man with a huge black sword stood up as a black aura poured into the ground from his body. A huge aura glow could be seen through the eye socket of the skull at Onigashima. The red force ship was radiating a red aura as it sailed over the seas in the new world. In an underground location, a man with a red tattoo on the left side of his face sat on a meditation mat as a white aura poured into the ground from his body.


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAR


    The seas all over the world experienced a great change, The current in each sea stopped as supernatural calm could be felt from the sea. The sea breeze seized to blow and the skies all cleared up. The pirates sailing at this point could do nothing as their ships all stopped moving.


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR


    The world stopped as they listened to the roar over and over again. The Celestials also listened to the roars but that was it. Only one person knew who that creature was, a silhouette of a man could be seen looking into the sky. His red irises could be seen under his crown which had four incredibly tall spikes.


    ¡°Your Majesty Im!¡±  someone called the attention of the silhouette


    ¡°Get everyone ready, it''s almost time. I need to go back to my main body. Everything will be left to you now. Vegapunk¡± Im said before disappearing from the throne room.


    Seconds turned to Minutes.


    Minutes turned to Hours


    On the 12th hour since the first dragon roar was heard.


    Supernatural phenomena appeared in different parts of the world, deserts were drowned in water, and trees grew out of flat grounds. The sea receded in some parts, the tsunamis appeared in others. The most surprising one of all was the sea splitting outside Sabaody Archipelago.


    Back in the transformation room, a Blue dragon could be seen floating in the air surrounded by 7 watery balls which contained unique stars.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 23 (I)

    The phenomenon around the world stopped, the seas regained its vigour and land its calm. Although the majestic roars had stopped, this event was the focus of discussions worldwide.


    Inside the transformation room, an enormous blue dragon was floating in the air. His breath transformed into a cloudy bed that supported his huge body. His skin looked like it was made of water, and his enormous tail swayed gently behind. The dragon had its eyes closed as it rested in the air. 7 water balls which contained 1 - 7 stars respectively revolved around it. Ezra who has just completed the final transformation was caught in a memory.


    ***


    At an undisclosed location, in the God Clan pavilion, two people were having an argument.


    ¡°Mary! What do you mean by this? Why are you planning an attack on my world?¡± A blue-haired young man asked


    ¡°Hahahahah, Titan, oh Titan! You have given up on getting stronger. Gods like you can only become vassals while your worlds become elixirs for others to improve.¡± Mary said with a laugh. ¡°I am now at the peak of a one world God, using your world as my foundation, I, Mary will be able to advance to the rank of a two world God.¡±


    ¡°My world will not become a stepping stone for others. If it''s a fight you want then we of Dovah will not stand back and wait for our doom,¡± Titan roared as he transformed into a blue dragon while flying away.


    After Titan Left, Mary sat down calling for her subordinate.


    ¡°Vegapunk, make sure that the portals to Dovah are active. We need to start the infiltration plans as soon as possible. To those who betray Dovah and willingly join us, give them an illusion of power for their services.


    ***


    Time went by, in the space outside Dovah


    ¡°Titan, what have you done? You destroyed your Godhead! Hahahahaha! You dropped to the level of a Demigod. You really surprised me this time, I can''t believe that you want to fight with your people in this battle. What happened to Gods sit above mortals and we are to be reverenced?¡± Mary asked. ¡°Before you had a chance of at least fighting back but now you have lost everything¡±


    ¡°I gave my power as a gift to the world, those who find the fruits will have enough power to do miracles, this will make those so-called mortals strong enough to resist your God Clan,¡± Titan said in a solemn unrushed manner. ¡°Mary, do you know why I chose for this meeting to be far from the God Clan, I even enticed you by giving the world to you to make sure that you will come here in person. It was all part of my plan, it is all to guarantee that you cannot escape from this skill¡±


    Using the remainder of his Godly powers, Titan summoned the world spirit of Dovah.


    ¡°Water Bind¡±


    A rope of water formed out of the air and coiled around Mary holding her in place.


    ¡°Hahahahah, you called me here to get me wet? I would have been worried if you were still a God but now, it''s not even funny anymore¡± Mary laughed. Just as she was about to break out of the skill,


    Titan roared ¡°Im not done yet.¡±


    ¡°Joint Descent¡±


    ¡°YOU CAN''T BE CASTING THAT FORBIDDEN SPELL, I SEE YOU HAVE BEEN BUYING TIME USING THE WORLD SPIRIT TO CHANNEL THE SPELL WHILE DELAYING ME WITH YOUR WORDS AND THE WATER SKILL,¡± Mary yelled as she was dragged into Dovah.


    ¡°You can''t do this to me Titan!¡± she yelled


    ¡°Since you dont want to give me a way out, then we shall perish together.¡± as Titan spoke he noticed the rule of God taken effect on Mary. Gods can only descend into the mortal world as Demigods.


    Mary¡¯s Godhead was forcefully removed and held over the world of Dovah. This started the battle between the God Clan and the Dovah Clan.


    ***


    Time went by and the final battle was set.


    Traitors popped out of the Dovah Clan, they formed a government and opposed the rule of Titan who was now called Uranus. Battles happened continuously in the shadows but started coming to the light as the world slowly had to choose sides.


    The new government spread rumours and caused panic among the people. They took control of the world solely for their own benefit.  The last battle was a sad sight. The people of Dovah who were once united stood in opposition to one another. Uranus had the samurais and giants with him. The mermaid princess Shirah had the fishmen with her and Nika led the wing warriors of Jaya in the last stand.


    ¡°Mary! Come out let us finish this. The only way for this war to end is for one God to remain.¡± Uranus yelled


    ¡°Very well Ti.. Uranus, that''s what you call yourself now. Changing your name just shows how weak you are, I will defeat you and all will know that Im am Mary Geoise¡±


    Crazibrains


    please let me know of the errors


    C23 Part 1, Jaya has finally been mentioned, looks like there might be a trip to Jaya like in the cannon

 Volume 4 Chapter 23 (II)

    ¡°Mary! Come out let us finish this. The only way for this war to end is for one God to remain.¡± Uranus yelled


    ¡°Very well Ti.. Uranus, that''s what you call yourself now. Changing your name just shows how weak you are, I will defeat you and all will know that Im am Mary Geoise¡±


    ¡°Uranus, I see you managed to convince a tribe in my troops into joining your cause. I still dont know how you found my fortress in the sky.¡± Mary continued ¡°Since the Shandia tribe has agreed to betray me, Birka and Skypiea tribes hear my words. For as long as you remain, pass this message down. Destroy Shandia!¡± She commanded


    ¡°We will do as you have instructed¡± The chiefs of both tribes responded.


    ¡­


    The scene changed.


    At this point, both armies have been destroyed by the battles which span over the whole world.


    ¡°Mary, it''s time we end this!¡± an injured Uranus yelled; clearly the long battle has weakened him.


    ¡®Dovah, I am tired! We sacrificed a lot to pull Mary into this world. The battles in the shadows, the preparations, betrayals¡­ Im am very tired, but I can''t let it end like this. One last time old friend, let us join powers and give her a huge blow¡¯ Uranus was conversing with the world spirit in his mind.


    Without waiting for a response he activated his ultimate skill.


    ¡°WATER WORLD! LAZER!¡±


    Unlike Uranus, Mary looked much better. ¡°I can see you are trying to end this. This fight would have been fair if you didn''t have to pay a lot into pulling me into this world¡± She also activated her ultimate skill.


    ¡°MANTRA! TEKKAI OVERULE!¡±


    ¡°Uranus! You need to stop. We dont have enough power to cast Water world. The backlash of a failed cast will be too much for both of us. Stop the spell before it is too late.¡± the concern on the world spirit''s face could not be hidden.


    ¡°Dovah, did you do as I said? Did you leave a part of your spirit in the transformation palace? I have already left bits of my essence as an inheritance for my heir. I am ready to risk everything in this fight¡± Uranus replied


    Channelling the sea into the attack, a jet of water was shot at Mary. Who in turn channelled her spiritual energy to produce a forcefield outside her body blocking the attack. The power of both attacks had caused a lot of damage to the world, continents had broken into islands which were further separated from one another. The sea behind Uranus had its ocean currents and weather patterns become extremely volatile and inconsistent, water spouts, storms, blizzards, heat waves, thick fog, and many other such things could be seen over the horizon.


    ¡°Hahaahah! Mary, it''s either my power runs out first or your spiritual energy supplying your shield runs out.¡± Uranus laughed


    ¡°I dont know how you can still laugh when you are already on your last legs. You should just lay down and die in peace¡± Mary replied


    The attack continued until both the Water and shield started losing their power.


    ¡°I, Uranus will use my lifeforce to power the spell!¡± a crazy and determined look remained on his face as he suddenly regained power to continue his attack


    ¡°You are crazy, you doing this means there is no going back for you¡­.. ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± Mary screamed as she felt the full force of the attack break through her shield, smashing into her body.


    As she fell a small protection amulet activated wrapping her body in a black circular shield as it sank into the sea.


    Soon a red rock formation rose out of the location where Mary fell. This rock formation soon became a long continent approximately located around the entire world''s prime meridian, east of the North and West Blues and west of the South and East Blues, later to be known as the RedLine.


    The scene ended and the dragon Ezra woke up from his trance.


    ¡®I now understand more about the past. And why this battle was erased from history. The villains took control of the people and the world. Anyone who got close to knowing Mary was still alive was destroyed, like what happened to Ohara.¡¯


    ¡°Now how do I transform out of this form?¡± Ezra said, with a thought, he shapeshifted back into a man. He noticed some changes to his body as soon as he returned to his human form. He was now the size of a half-giant, when compared to his former height, he was now two times taller. His physique had also changed with the transformation getting an ancient zoan brought along with it a robust physical transformation. In Ezra¡¯s case eating the three fruits had already changed his body, spirit and soul.


    ¡°It is time to go¡±


    Walking out of the room transformation place, Ezra saw his officers waking up one after the other. His presence must have forced them to exit their meditative state. Looking at each one of them he could tell, he was not the only one that had improved during their stay at the palace.


    ¡°Brains! I need us to combine powers. I want to do a long-distance transmission to Law. I have an assignment for him!¡± Ezra indicated while walking to Brains


    ¡°Yes Sir! Before we got here Sir, that would have not been possible but after meditating here, sir,  I am sure I can pull this off¡± Brains replied


    ¡°Dont worry, I will be able to support you. You can use the sea as the medium to send the message¡± Ezra said as he activated his power forming a bubble of water in from of him


    ¡°Mind Transmission¡±


    ¡°Doc, No,13, Hara. You have to find out about Jaya and the Shandia tribe. Knowing Garp, he would not wait to be attacked. He will most likely launch an attack on the Celestials. Tell them to remember the promise of the past. Be careful¡±


    ¡°End Transmission¡±


    Ezra swung the water bubble in the air as it flew into the sea disappearing into the depths.


    ¡°OK Atlanteans, let''s make our way home. It''s time we cleaned out this world. What do you say?¡± Ezra asked


    ¡°Yes! Captain¡± the officers replied.

 Volume 4 Chapter 24 (I)

    ¡°300, 301, 302, 303, 304¡­..¡±


    ¡°Keep going, a little more pain on the training ground will allow you to survive longer in the war! Raise your voices, add some spirit!¡± an instructor was monitoring the training at the West Academy training ground.


    Although Doc, Hara and No.13 were not on the Atlantis, they never stopped their high-intensity training.


    ¡°800¡­810¡­815¡±


    ¡°Hara, you have finally exceeded your limit. Your previous best was 800! Now you can get up to 815, you need to complete 10 more to finish your training¡± No 13 said while she continued her training. Law who was watching in the corner was sitting in a horse stance performing punches.


    The 3 officers busy with training all received the same message at the same time in their minds. It was not a clear transmission more like a nudge, instinct or intuition pushing them to find more about Jaya and Shandia while being careful.


    ¡°Jaya! That name sounds familiar.¡± Hara said out loud. ¡°I remember reading some scripts about that place when I was still at Ohara. I think we will need to visit the library here to get more information. If I remember correctly¡­. A part of Jaya disappeared from the face of the world.¡±


    ¡°No.13 you are the most senior officer, is it okay to leave the information gathering of Jaya to you? I and Hara, along with the Strawhats will get Adam ready for the trip to Jaya¡± Doc announced as he slowly stood up, stretching his legs while making his way to the exit.


    ¡°I think that was Brains mind transmission, we can conclude that his skill has improved once again. I will get the intel we need. We need to make haste! The last information from Marineford indicated an assault on the new stronghold built outside Mary Geoise. Let''s get busy!¡± No.13 said as she pumped her fist in the air.


    ¡­


    Marineford, Captain Training Ground.


    Every Captain, new or old except the officers on the Atlantis were gathered for a battle briefing.


    ¡°Everyone you have all gone above and beyond in this last year and a half. It is time to fight for our survival.


    Just because we stood for the people, we fought against tyranny and oppression! We said no to turning a blind eye to injustice and abuse! Here we stand as the condemned to be wiped out of history. I refuse to have such an ending! So do you, since you stayed behind.


    In the past, the marines have always tried to capture our prisoners. I must remind you that this is a war! It is going to be kill or be killed as soon as the battle starts. The rest is up to you.


    Our Armies have been formed and trained. We will go on the attack! The R-Amry has bases all over the world. We will use these as rally points. Our aim in the next few months is to raid and destroy any stronghold.¡± Commander in Chief, Monkey D. Garp announced. Beside him were the fleet Admirals for the Marines and R-Army, Kuzan and Dragon respectively. Dalmatian was also present as the Admiral of the bounty hunter armada.


    ¡°Set out!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Is everything ready on your side Doc?¡±


    ¡°Yes, No.13! Adam is ready to set sail. Everyone is ready as well. How about the information about Jaya?¡± Doc asked in reply


    ¡°Jaya according to the map is located between the Kingdom of Arabasta and Water 7. Both places we have been to in the last year. There was an extract I found in the book that talks about Jaya, it says that the current landmass forming the island is only half of what it should be. This is in line with the comment that Hara made earlier. A reference was made to a biography of an explorer called Mont Norland Blac of Lvneel Kingdom. I did some extra digging. I found that this explorer stated that Jaya was a lot bigger, and was the home to the Shandians in their city of gold. This was never confirmed and he was punished by the King of Lvneel. We need to make our way to Jaya to investigate for ourselves.¡± No.13 replied.

 Volume 4 Chapter 24 (II)

    ¡°My king, it took us longer than we expected but Noah is ready to sail now. The ship has been coated with the best resin on the island. We still have the problem of moving the ship. A ship of that size without engines will not move, Your Majesty¡± Don Den reported


    ¡°Thank you for the hard work even with all the pressure I put on you and the shipwrights, you still delivered. Leave the ship''s sailing to me, this is a secret technique passed down in the lineage of kings. You have done the difficult part the rest is up to me now.¡± King Neptune replied


    ¡°Fisher!¡±


    ¡°Fokaboshi¡±


    ¡°Ryuboshi¡±


    ¡°Manboshi¡±


    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty¡± Fisher replied


    ¡°Father¡± the princes replied


    ¡°The time has come. You and the three princes will each lead a group of fishmen to the four blues. Rose D. Ezra has already made preparations with the Coo news on how to discreetly spread the word in the 4 seas, the mission starts when we are ready. Your mission is to evacuate the 4 seas!¡± King Neptune announced


    ¡°But Father, won''t we be noticed?¡± Manboshi asked, after listening to the mission he did not have any confidence that the plan will work.


    ¡°Manboshi, currently there is a great battle about to be fought. The eyes of the world will be on the battle. Now is our best time to do this! The battle itself will most like destroy part of the world. This is why Noah was created to save the people of this world when the battle starts.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for explaining Father¡± Manboshi bowed


    ¡°You have my blessings, Set off!¡± King Neptune announced.


    ¡­


    As Adam sailed across the sea in the direction of Jaya, Brooks sat on the deck singing while playing his violin.


    ¡°Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho


    Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho


    Gather up all of the crew, its time to ship out Binks¡¯ Brew


    Sea wind blows, to where, who knows? The waves will be our guide


    O¡¯er across the ocean tide, rays of sunshine far and wide


    Birds, they sing of cheerful things, in circles passing by


    Bid farewell to weaver¡¯s tow, say so long to port renowned


    Sing a song, it won''t be long before we¡¯re casting off


    Cross the gold and silver seas, a salty spray puts us at ease


    Day and night, to our delight, the voyage never ends


    Gather up all of the crew, its time to ship out Binks¡¯ Brew


    Pirates ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem, this verse might not be appropriate.¡± He said, Jumping to the next verse.


    Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho


    Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho


    Gather up all of the crew, its time to ship out Binks¡¯ Brew


    Wave goodbye, but dont you cry, our memories remain


    Our days are but a passing dream, everlasting though they seam


    Beneath the moon, we''ll meet again, the winds our lullaby


    Gather up all of the crew, its time to ship out Binks¡¯ Brew


    Sing a song and play along for all the oceans wide


    After all, is said and done, you¡¯ll end up a skeleton


    So spread your tale from dawn ¡®til dusk upon the foamy seas


    Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho


    Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho


    Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho Yo hohoho, Yo hohoho


    ¡°I always wanted a crew with a musician on board. Brookes after all this is over will you join my Crew? I still have not given up my dream to be the Pirate King¡± Luffy declared out


    ¡°LUFFY, you know we are currently Marines, why will you mention something that¡± Ussop yelled


    ¡°Oh Sorry, Forget what I said ok¡± Luffy cluelessly said


    ¡°Nami, take us to the east side of Jaya, we need to avoid Mock town. That is a gathering of pirates. I know you all are strong but let us avoid any unnecessary battles before completing the mission.¡± No.13 ordered.


    Crazibrains

 Volume 4 Chapter 24 (III)

    ¡°There are some people in the water ahead!¡± Ussop cried from the crow''s nest.¡°They seem to be divers or a frogmen unit. They do seem trained. I can see their air tubes are connected to a vessel not far from our location¡± Ussop mentioned as he zoomed in on his latest gadget, the spyglass which had an inbuilt zoom capability.


    ¡°Let''s get close, they might be locals. In any case, be alert and ready for battle¡± No 13 commanded.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± everyone replied


    On the vessel not so far from Adam, Captain Masira, a human with ape-like features, is wearing an orange-yellow jumpsuit, headphones and goggles. Could be seen standing on the deck instructing his divers.


    ¡°Captain a marine ship is coming this way¡± a diver reported as he made his way to the ship.


    ¡®Marines? Coming to Jaya? Dont they know that this area has been taken over by the pirate supernovas gathering at Mock Town.¡¯ He thought to himself before responding ¡°Very well, real in all the divers. We must not be mistaken for pirates.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± the men replied as they started the machine pulling back the divers using their air tubes.


    ¡°Valo, go to the cabin and hide those items. We must not leave any evidence that we are treasure hunters¡± Masira ordered


    Valo a young cabin assistant ran to the captain''s cabin to take care of the items as instructed.


    ¡°Hello! I am Captain Thirteen. I noticed some divers active in this area. Are they from your ship?¡± No.13 asked over the intercom


    ¡°Yes! I am Captain Marisa. I am Saruyama Alliance who is in charge of actively cleaning out the ocean around Jaya making it safe for sea creatures. Hence increasing the seafood production in Jaya¡± Marisa poured out all he could think of as a cover.


    ¡°That''s a good cause. We are in need of help from a local of Jaya. We seek information from 400 years ago. Do you perhaps know of the legend of an island in the sky¡± No.13 threw out the question as a test


    ¡°Everyone in Jaya knows of the legends of the island in the sky. We even see the phenomenon that proves that there should be giant people living in the sky. But all these are legends and folktales of the people of Jaya.¡± Marisa replied. ¡°If there is one person that might have more information is the leader of our alliance. Sail to the port on the east side of Jaya. Seek out Mont Blac Cricket!¡±


    ¡®Mont Blac Cricket! Does that mean he is a descendant of Mont Blac Noland¡¯s No.13 thought ¡°Thank you for your help, Captain Marisa.¡±


    Getting to the East shore, Adam was anchored not far from the beach allowing the Strawhat team, Doc, Hara and No.13 to proceed by boat.


    ¡°According to the marine information network, Mont Blac Cricket is a pirate captain that disappeared from the world a couple of years ago. There was no word about his disappearance, even his previous crew had changed their allegiance after the last trip they made together. My guess is it has to do with this island or trying to solve his ancestor''s dilemma with Jaya¡± Hara said after examining the information they have gathered so far.


    Docs observation Haki had developed the most in the group. He could feel a presence approaching from underneath them.


    ¡°SOMETHING IS APPROACHING FROM THE WATER!¡± he yelled.


    A muscular, middle-aged man with blond hair pop out of the water. He had a distinct large chestnut on his head.


    ¡°Tch!¡± he spat ¡°What do you Marines want?¡± he asked


    ¡°Mont Blac Cricket! I presume. From the last picture of your ancestor Noland, we can now confirm that the head chestnut is a hereditary trait of your Mont Blac family¡±  No.13 spoke calmly while surprised in her heart.


    ¡°Did you come all the way here to look through my DNA or are your here for another reason?¡± Cricket got alert, he already got into a battle stance while floating in the water.


    ¡°We came here to find out more information about Noland''s visit to the city of goal. We have information about the island in the sky!¡± No.13 announced


    Hearing this Cricket froze, his skin slowly turned purple as his breathing became heavy. Cricket could only watch as his vision became blurry as his body collapsed.


    ¡°Decompression Sickness! Get him to shore for treatment!¡± Law ordered.

 Volume 4 Chapter 24 (IV)

    After recovering, Cricket thanked the Marines for helping him. He paused for a second looking at each person in their face with a deadly stare as if he was trying to see into their souls.


    Sigh


    ¡°I apologise for my behaviour earlier, I know there are some good people out there but lately it is not so easy to find people you can trust,¡± he said as he sat up from the stretcher. ¡°You mentioned something about an Island in the Sky¡±


    Cricket merely laughed at the mention of the idea since he himself did not know if it existed or not. Cricket however explained that Noland, his ancestor, might know something of it.


    ¡°With the intel network of the Marines, you should have already figured out that Noland and I are related. I am also sure that you are already aware of the shame my family bares. This is why I chose to remain on this island, to prove that it was not a lie. The city of gold does exist, just not on this level.¡± as he spoke, he pointed his finger upward to the sky.


    After listening to the explanation, Luffy asked ¡°How do we get to the island in the sky?¡±


    Cricket then began explaining to the Straw Hats where they could find Sky Island. ¡°On an area of the ocean not far from here there is a cloud, he explained, that was so dense that it caused the sunlight to be blocked from reaching the sea.¡± Cricket wasn''t exactly sure but he believed that''s where Sky Island would most likely be.


    ¡°But how do we get onto the cloud, you still haven''t told us anything different¡± Luffy added.


    ¡°This is an idea of mine. It hasn''t been properly tested. Most of the debris you see in the sea around here is from ships that got shot up in the air by the Knock Up Stream.


    The Knock Up Stream is a powerful pressurized water stream that shoots upwards to the sky from the Sea. The only theory I have found as I dived deeper into the sea would be that the giant underwater cave gets filled with natural gas and at some point in time, the gas pressure is too big and creates a crack in the ceiling, then a giant whirlpool is created as a result of the crack. Once most of the gas gets free, the seabed explodes, sending a giant stream upwards. This ''current'' is maintained for approximately one minute before collapsing.¡±


    All the technical detail got Luffy confused but the others nodded their heads accepting the theory behind the unnatural phenomenon.


    ¡°As you would expect the journey up will be dangerous, and it only lasts for one minute. If your ship can''t make it to the could in that time. The fate of the other ships will await you. Whatever goes up must come down¡± Cricket added.


    ¡°Cricket o-san dont worry about Adam. this is the strongest ship in the world. It also has some cool features which make it the second most advanced vessel in the world.¡± Frankie said with pride.


    ¡°If it is the strongest, why is it the second most advanced then?¡± Cricket asked


    ¡°The most advanced vessel belongs to Admiral Rose D. Ezra, you should have heard of the Atlantis¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Nami, are all preparations set!?¡± No.13 asked


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen welcome our guest. Cricket, Masira and Shoujou! They will be accompanying us on the journey to the island in the sky. For us we are on a mission of old, for them, they want closure from the past. Our missions align so we will help them.¡± She added


    ¡°Frankie configure the ship to head south¡± Nami ordered ¡®Let us find ourselves a sea to the sky¡±


    Crazibrains